Thinking about Gwayne being the most devoted husband..
He seeks you out everywhere, and in every thing. Knighthood may have taught him to be vigilant and steadfast, always looking over one shoulder to the other, but it doesnât come close to how quickly he finds you.
His eyes search. Across court, through corridors, from the other side of the courtyard, even mid conversation, his gaze remains on you. Studying, computing, making sure you are alright, for no other reason than because he can.
No matter how many years together, he still treats you as he did when you were his betrothed. But in the sense that his chivalry knows no bounds. Only now, knowing you more. Always walking a step behind you, but with his hand raised to your lower back. Bringing flowers by hand to your solar or chambers when he returns home. Unclasping his cloak from himself to drape it around your shoulders on colder nights. Itâs become second nature now.
And he secretly loves when you steal them from him, letting it fall into your hands even when his men eye him from behind. He could care less, so long as youâre the one doing it.
Youâre the last person he sees before battles, if the time will allow him. Itâs a ritual he has, already in his armour, tucking his helm under his arm before standing in front of you.
âDo you have to go?â You blink up at him, still fussing with the steel placed on his arm.
âYou know that I must. I only want to make sure your face is the last I see.â His voice is a delicate rasp, not once tearing his eyes from you as his fingers raise you strike your cheek.
Your hand plants into the metal under your hand, nudging him as he tempts a smile, the action barely knocking him back at all. And then he leans, placing a kiss to your cheek, one longing and lasting, nudging his nose to yours as he breaths. Another one captures your lips, this time more fervent, both palms smoothing to the sides of your face as he draws you near. So that should it be the last, itâs the only thing to remember him by.
Speaking of battle and being taken from you, he brings souvenirs and gifts back with him as often as he can. Pressed flowers in his handkerchief at his breastplate, ones far from what youâre used to, summer flowers, wildflowers, and herbs in vibrant colours. Trinkets and delicate pieces of jewellery that are dainty enough to fit into his pockets. Or simply just the small letters he sends more frequently than he should by Raven.
Always signed with the signature of his name and beneath it:
Forever Yours.
The most protective in the quiet way. Because even if he canât be beside you, his eye always is. Though jealousy isnât something strong with him, he is weary of those around him, with full trust and care of you. He had seen how depraved men can be, how ruthless they become with a quick turn. At feasts he pulls out your chair, sliding an arm around you, or settling lowly on your knee, at ceremonies or in large crowds heâs at your side. And when others raise their voice or get too close, heâs slipping impossibly close just to put himself between you and the danger.
Gwayne doesnât do titles, at least only for the times when duty doesnât require it, and he introduces you as such. To him you are not just lady.. he speaks your name first, and that alone, before he continues.
âMy wife..â A proud smile appearing on his face as he draws you closer to him. Though for whatever reason, he still uses âMy Ladyâ to tease in the softer moments, wrapping his arms behind you as you stand in front of your vanity, lips pursing at your neck. Because the titles and endearments are for you, no one else.
His favourite pastime is just being in the quiet with you, existing together, more so reading. Sometimes he will read with you in his lap, one hand combing gently through your hair as you listen, drifting slowly. Other times heâs the one laid behind you, your back pressed into his chest, his arms curling around you as you hold the book. Those are the rare times he truly feels like he relaxes, eyes closing, breath warm at your neck, listening to the soothing tone of your voice.
He reserves the more lighthearted sides of himself in private. Most people would describe him as plain, a chivalrous, good man, but perhaps in some peopleâs eyes boring. He doesnât stand and shout amongst the other men, or become raucous in crowds, but he isnât without humour. Itâs dry, and sarcastic like he is. Like the looks he gives you from the side when a lord drones on too long, or the sly comments he makes behind someone elseâs back that make you both laugh when youâre attempting to stay serious. There is more to him than most know, and heâs often mocking them at their own expense, just to see you smile.
When the weight of the realm feels impossibly heavy, he simply rests his forehead against your own, in company or without it. Itâs your shared way of grounding one another, and how he vows to you silently, over and over, that he is yours. Heâs here to protect, and be by your side more than any other responsibility that befalls him.
âYours, before all else.â
He says it plainly, a whisper against your lips or into your hair, meant only for you, because by the Seven and his oath, thatâs the truest thing heâll ever believe in.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: As a girl, you hoped you would someday marry Gwayne Hightower. That hope disappeared with Gwayne the day he was sent back to Oldtown. Now, as Rhaenyra finds a parade of suitors filling the Keep in search of her hand, one arrives just for you. | Ft. Anon request for: "Do you never tire of your own voice?â, âNow youâre just tempting me to do something weâll both regret.â, âGuess Iâll have to come inside you, then.â
Warnings: Potentially slightly off timeline, brief mention of Rhaenyra's wedding incident, Gwayne already thinks Criston's a little unhinged, unprotected PinV. Think that's it.
Pairing: Gwayne Hightower x fem!Targaryen Reader (Rhaenyra's twin) [Rhaenyra, Gwayne, Reader are all about 18/19 - Alicent is 20/21]
Word Count: 7.3k
HotD Taglist | HotD Masterlist
âLaugh all youâd like, youâll be next.â
The sight of Rhaenyra dressed in red and gold - gilded, gleaming as a Targaryen princess should - stomping through the gardens, annoyance simmering in her violet eyes, drew your amusement, though you were quick to smother your smile as she drew closer.
Scowling - exhausted and annoyed after a seemingly endless barrage of boastful and presumptuous proposals, all from men who wanted little more than a royal mother for their heirs - she settled onto the plush blanket at your side. Without prompting, you closed the book youâd spent the afternoon reading and placed it on the grass, allowing her space to rest her head as your hand fell to her hair.
âIâm not laughing at you,â you assured her - though the glare she leveled at you adequately conveyed her disbelief.Â
It was true, youâd spent the morning giggling, not bothering to hide your smile as she was scrubbed and dressed and received a third - or thirtieth, youâd lost count - lecture from your father about duty. But, you werenât laughing at her.
If anything, you were laughing at the absurdity of it all.
The King, the leader of the realm, was allowing a parade of potential suitors to offer themselves to Rhaenyra - his eldest, if only by a few moments - on a silver platter. The endless stream of lords was one she steadfastly refused to even consider, her heart already in the hands of the Rogue Prince, and you could not help but find amusement in the entire ordeal.
Viserys was going to the greatest efforts to secure a match for her, one that might leave her content - at best - while your own betrothal was not even a consideration.
Such was life.
âI do not believe you,â Rhaenyra insisted, violet eyes narrowing as she huffed. Still, she leaned into the feeling of your fingers carding through the silk strands of her silver hair. âYouâre finding great joy in my misery.â
Despite herself, there was no heat to her accusation, no real belief that you found her pain amusing, but you still dutifully attempted to hide your smile.
âBelieve what youâd like, sister. However, I do doubt Iâll be next,â you admitted, shrugging as you spared her a glance - somewhat grateful, somewhat incensed by the lack of consideration. âFatherâs extended his best efforts to secure a match for you and youâve succeeded in scarring half the lords in the realm,â you teased - laughing as Rhaenyra lightly pinched your forearm in mock scolding. âMy own marriage is of little concern to him or anyone else. Perhaps, instead of a repeat of this spectacle, Iâll be sent away to become a septa,â you mused, only half-joking.
âWhat a shame that would be.â
Whatever reply lingered on Rhaenyraâs lips was swallowed as you both turned your attention to the young knight, remaining just a few steps from where you sat. Though you had not seen him in years, dressed in the rich emerald green of his house with flaming red hair, there was no question who stood before you.
Gwayne Hightower, once the very object of your girlhood affection, was a rare visitor to the Red Keep these days.Â
As children, you spent a great deal of your time together, nearly every waking moment you could spare. You, Rhaenyra, Alicent, and Gwayne were never very far from one another, though you, Gwayne, and Alicent spent far more time in the library than Rhaenyra, who enjoyed nothing more than soaring through the sky atop Syrax.
The four of you were certain that you would grow into adulthood together - Rhaenyra and Gwayne riding off to battle and glory; you and Alicent, settling into gentler, happier lives as you awaited their return.Â
That vision of the future brought you joy, excitement. But the vision that truly sustained you was the one in which you spent the rest of your life with Gwayne, happily married and blissfully lost inside a love you had little hope truly existed.
Unfortunately, that vision of the future disappeared in a plume of smoke.
Though his father had spent more time as the Hand of the King than Viserys had spent on the throne, after the death of their mother, only Alicent remained at court while Gwayne returned to Oldtown to live as a ward of Lord Ormund. He was nearly of age, and determined to become a knight, two prospects that meant he was well on his way to joining the City Watch - an order Otto despised, as deeply as he despised the man who occasionally commanded it.
Rather than allow Gwayne to fall into the hands of Daemon Targaryen, Otto sent his youngest son back to Oldtown.
The very moment Gwayne disappeared from your sight, auburn hair blazing in the sunlight as he began the journey to the Reach and blue eyes glittering as they met yours just before the gates shut, any hope of a shared future dissolved.
And the moment Aemma passed, any hope of peace between the Hightowers and Targaryens disappeared with her.
In the years that followed - the years that brought a union between Alicent and Viserys, babies Aegon and Helaena, and a handful of tourneys he shouldâve competed in - youâd only seen Gwayne twice. And you found yourself nearly at a loss for words as you blinked at him.
âSer Gwayne,â you greeted, offering a smile that, though tight - not the welcoming embrace of a one-time childhood companion - was more than you sister seemed capable of as she scoffed. âWhat brings you to Kingâs Landing?â
The tension in your shoulders, the tightness of your smile, the sudden weight that seemed to be pressing on your chest; each one answered the question you had no real need to ask. However, despite the discomfort you felt, you smiled politely as you awaited the obvious reply.
As the son of the Hand, a Hightower, he was a suitable match for a Targaryen princess. He would never be the first choice - the second son of a second son whose only acclaim was his lengthy turn as Hand - but everyone knew Viserys had long given up his desire for perfection and only wanted some measure of decency. He trusted Otto with his life and, if Otto put forth his youngest son, Viserys was apt to accept the offer without thought.
The parade of suitors arrived days earlier, each with a more ostentatious entrance than the last, and you knew he shouldâve been among them. As ill as it made you feel, as much as you despaired the idea of Rhaenyra marrying the man youâd long dreamt of, if heâd only arrived with the others, there was little doubt Viserys and Otto wouldâve been altogether too invested in making a match. And, despite his tardiness, if the King and Hand were so inclined, there was little anyone could do to prevent the pair from marrying.
No matter the damage that might do to your heart.
Seemingly unaware of your inner turmoil, Rhaenyra sat upright and frowned at Gwayne as he took a tentative step closer to where you sat. Bright eyes met yours, alight with an amusement you could not understand, as he hummed.
âMy father sent for me,â he confirmed, seemingly unbothered by Rhaenyraâs narrowed violet eyes and sneer as he stated the obvious. âIâm sure it was to join the parade of suitors but I suppose Iâve arrived too late to be considered for Princess Rhaenyraâs hand,â he mused, sparing you a smile that seemed a touch too bright as he did. âHow unfortunate.â
Despite his lament, Gwayne did not sound the least bit concerned, a fact both you and Rhaenyra noticed immediately. And while it struck you as both heartening and curious - you would not have to watch your sister wed a man you once dreamt of marrying, but what man in the realm did not wish to marry Rhaenyra? - it drew her annoyance, as did most things to do with House Hightower, of late.
âI can tell youâre positively beside yourself with grief, ser,â she declared, not bothering to conceal the roll of her eyes as she stood, unwilling to be in his presence any longer. âPerhaps your sister, the queen, may offer you some comfort.â
Rhaenyra, not bothering to spare either of you another glance, pushed past Gwayne - a step too close to be an accident - and retreated to the Keep in a flurry of shimmering gold and red.
Silence lingered for a long moment, something uncomfortable and heavy - something you never wouldâve expected to experience with Gwayne - as you watched her disappear. Only then did Gwayne return his attention to you with a thoughtful hum. âStill a sore spot, then?â
The last time you saw Gwayne was at the wedding - both of you silently worrying - and heâd been an unfortunate witness to Rhaenyraâs misplaced anger at Alicent.
Unlike Rhaenyra, you did not blame your friend - you blamed her father, you blamed your father - but there was little you could do to mend the rift that had only seemed to grow ever wider with each day that passed. And, with a frown, you confessed as much to Gwayne.
âAlicent has tried, but RhaenyraâŠâ With a sigh, heavy and clearly communicating the weight on your shoulders, you moved to stand - nodding gratefully at the hand Gwayne offered. âI understand both, I think,â you confessed, retracting your hand and turning your head so he could not see the flush that lit your cheeks as you swallowed all thoughts about the warmth of his hand in your own and, instead, focused on the seriousness of the chasm you spent your days sidestepping. âI wish we could find peace, somehow,â you continued, hoping he did not hear the hitch in your voice as he took another step closer. âI mislike the tension and miss my friend.â
For just a moment, the statement lingered in the still of the garden. It was honest, as honest as youâd allowed yourself to be with anyone in a long time, and you felt a sudden pang of regret as you quickly pasted on your most polite smile.
âEnough melancholy,â you dismissed with a wave of your hand. âHow was your journey?â
Blue eyes met yours, searching in a way most never seemed to be - questioning, analyzing, rather than accepting the answer at face value - and you felt an almost overwhelming sense of vulnerability beneath Gwayneâs knowing gaze. Just as he had when you were children, still growing into yourselves, he seemed able to understand you when few else did.
And, rather than push you to carry on a conversation you were obviously not looking to entertain, he allowed you to shift the line of conversation. âLong,â he lamented, though he answered with a smile. âIt was uneventful, and for that, I am grateful.â
âIâm very glad you arrived safely,â you assured him, though your cheeks heated with the admission. When he dipped his head, hiding his smile for your benefit, you carried on quickly. âThough, Iâm sorry you arrived after the suitors were dismissed.â
In a way he seemed amused, a thread of humor glinting in his eyes as he continued to assess you in that all-knowing way of his. âAre you?â
Gwayneâs doubt was evident, a playful skepticism that made your skin heat with something not quite strong enough to be considered embarrassment though it came close enough. Regardless of your words, of the well-plotted act you followed without deviation, he seemed to hear the truth.
Though you would never admit it, you were glad Gwayne seemed to hold no interest in marrying Rhaenyra.
âOf course,â you said, anyway - continuing to follow the script and play your part faithfully. âYouâd make a fine match for my sister.â
âAn even finer match for me,â remained unsaid, though you assumed Gwayne heard it just the same.
For a moment, Gwayne allowed the comment - and its unspoken counterpart - to linger. Instead of rushing to reply, to thank you for the compliment or brush it away with the confident, casual air only he seemed capable of wielding without causing offense, he simply stood with you in the quiet of the garden.
It was only when the clink of armor and the click of heels against stone sounded that he made an effort to reply.
âYour confidence is appreciated, princess, but I believe there are many and more, far finer matches for Princess Rhaenyra. I will lose no sleep because of it and hope that neither will you.â
As Gwayne spoke his last word, the sentiment lingering and charging the air with something so tenuous you feared the slightest breeze might destroy any shred of its existence, he met your eyes. It felt as if everything around you ceased to exist, as if nothing else mattered, as hope began to rear its ugly head.
The warmth of a long buried dream, a long dormant affection, began to simmer in your blood - only to be cooled almost immediately by the bright voice of Alicent calling out to her brother.
âGwayne!âÂ
With hurried footsteps and a smile brighter, and truer, than anything youâd seen from her in longer than you cared to admit, Alicent approached the pair of you. If anything about your moment with Gwayne seemed untoward - a Targaryen princess alone with a knight, unchaperoned and standing too close for the sake of propriety - she gave no indication that she noticed and, instead, simply smiled at you both.
âFather just told me youâd arrived,â she continued, âI apologize for not being there to greet you. I was with the children.â
Alicentâs arrival seemed to shatter the glimmering bubble that enveloped you for just a brief moment - something you pretended, hoped, Gwayne felt, too, as his smile grew regretful before he turned his attention his sister. And, as you returned to yourself, you felt the need to place as much space between yourself and the youngest Hightower as possible.
âIf youâll excuse me,â you began, cutting in before they could begin their conversation or dismiss you themselves, âIâll go see about Rhaenyra and leave you both to catch up. Welcome back to Kingâs Landing, Ser Gwayne.â
With a parting smile and a squeeze of Alicentâs hand - a gesture youâd taken to providing when you could - you turned and set off in search of Rhaenyra without sparing Gwayne another glance. And as you wandered through the labyrinthine halls of the Red Keep, you could only allow yourself to wonder how long Otto might permit Gwayne to remain in Kingâs Landing and how long you might keep yourself from dreaming of a future that could never be.
Much to your surprise, keeping away from Gwayne proved easier than you imagined.
While his mornings were spent in the tiltyard with guards and a few members of the City Watch, yours were spent with Rhaenyra as she struggled to keep Viserys from shipping her off to Casterly Rock. While your father had no desire to see Rhaenyra trapped in a situation that would leave her entirely miserable, his patience had worn thin following the parade of suitors and what he deemed her indiscretions.
And following her dalliance with Daemon - and Criston, the truth of which only you knew completely - his patience dissolved completely.
The wedding was to be a grand affair with a feast and more merriment than Viserysâ own wedding - a much larger, brighter, more exciting affair than the solemn ordeal youâd been forced to witness. And, for a brief moment, it very nearly was.
Rhaenyra and Laenor had no romantic love for one another but as they danced, you felt hope they might at least find happiness and understanding in one another.
Even as Daemon stepped in to dance with Rhaenyra, his intention clear to all, things were fine.Â
Merriment descended into chaos so quickly that your mind was left reeling. Dancing gave way to shoving, lords and ladies scrambling away from the savagery of Rhaenyraâs sworn sword and the futile attempts of other guards to pull him away. Shouts of joy quickly became shouts of terror, then a stunned silence, followed by a cry of anguish as a man lay dead in the midst of the revelry.
As blood stained Cristonâs white cape, Harwin Strong rushed Rhaenyra to safety - easily flinging her over his shoulder and carrying her off as Laenor watched his companion fall - and you were ushered out of the hall by another guard whose face remained hidden in the shadows and flurry of movement.
Confusion reigned for a few long moments and the entirety of the Keep seemed to settle into a stunned silence as you wandered, in something of a daze, into the gardens.Â
As time passed - just a few moments or, perhaps, even hours - you settled onto a stone bench and attempted to make sense of the scene youâd just witnessed. Though you knew someone would come looking for you sooner rather than later, you savored the silence as you wondered if there was anything you couldâve done to help prevent the misfortune that befell Rhaenyraâs wedding festivities.
And, though you would never admit it, you found yourself wondering if your own wedding - should you have one, after the disaster you witnessed - would be as memorable.
Before you could think too long and hard about the future - about what changes might be made in the event of your own marriage, about who you might be forced to marry to ease now doubtlessly fractured relationships, about how miserable you may someday be - a voice cut through the still of the night.
âPrincess.âÂ
Gwayne, auburn hair tamed and eyes shimmering in the light of the moon, approached slowly. There was a concern on his face, joined by a barely concealed hint of amusement, that struck an already frayed nerve as he joined the seemingly endless list of those who found the spectacle of your life to be the highest form of entertainment. However, despite the simmering annoyance you felt, the sight of him was something of a balm for your racing heart.
âI was hoping I might find you,â he continued, stepping closer - now fully illuminated. âThough, through all the ruckus in the hall, I feared another guard had snatched you away. Ser Strong lives up to his family name, it seems.â When you made no attempt at a reply, only exhaled heavily at his attempt at levity, Gwayne continued unbothered. âCole, Rhaenyraâs sworn sword, is⊠intriguing. He is skilled but has an unquestionable temper that is easily triggered. But, perhaps -â
âDo you never tire of your own voice?â
The question, spat with a venom you hadnât known yourself capable of, interrupted Gwayneâs soliloquy. If he took offense from, or was surprised by, the outburst, he hid it well. Instead, he simply ducked his head to hide his laughter before returning his attention to you.
âMm, Iâve been told my voice is rather charming,â he confessed, lips curving into the ghost of a smirk as he stepped even closer. âUnfortunate that you do not seem to agree, princess.â
With a sigh, you shook your head. âMy apologies,â you hummed, tone softer now. âIt is not you I am frustrated by.â
Though it was a partial truth - your true frustration was caused by your father, by your sister, by your lot in life - Gwayne did play at least some small part in the unease that had settled in the pit of your stomach.
While it was not his fault that you wanted nothing more than to marry him, to disappear to Oldtown and leave behind the madness of the Red Keep and all its political misery, his presence only reminded you of what you could not have.Â
Still, Gwayne seemed unruffled. âI take no offense. It has been a rather⊠exciting evening.â
Scoffing, you nodded. âAn understatement,â you huffed, before adding, âI wish for nothing more than a little peace.â
The smile Gwayne now offered was one of understanding, something gentler, as he offered you a hand. âShall I escort you to your chambers, then? The feast has ended, Iâm afraid,â he announced, smile growing just a touch brighter as you accepted his offer.
As you stood, smoothing your gown and inhaling the last breath of cool night air, Gwayne released your hand and waited. It was only when you began to move that he did, too.
Silence had never been one of Gwayneâs strengths - as much as you regretted snapping at him, he did seem to enjoy the sound of his own voice - but he remained quiet at your side for much of the walk through the Keep. It was only as you began the ascent to your chambers that he spared you a sidelong glance.
âOldtown is most peaceful,â he declared, unprompted, body a respectable distance from your own - though still a step too close for true propriety - as you walked in-step. âThough it is a large city, there is a serenity Kingâs Landing has not yet achieved.â
âI would love to visit someday.â Much of your life had been spent within the confines of Kingâs Landing, with only the occasional visit to Drftmark or Dragonstone, and you wished to see more of the realm. âIâve heard of the beauty.â
âThe Red Keep, for all its grandeur, does not offer one a true image of life beyond these walls. There is much to see.â Gwayneâs words, while gentle, held a sadness - a seriousness - youâd never before associated with him. Heâd long been bright smiles and sharp jabs, playful taunts and swinging swords. Thereâd always been a boyishness to him but you were reminded that he was now a man grown as he turned to glance at you. âDo you ever imagine a life lived elsewhere?â
Had the question come from anyone else, you mightâve found offense. Had anyone else asked, you mightâve denied the dreams that often consumed you.
But because it was Gwayne, you felt yourself falter.
âSometimes,â you began, words trickling out slowly as you attempted to make sense of your own thoughts - of his line of questioning. âI love my sister, my father, Alicent. The Keep is beautiful and Kingâs Landing has always been my home. But I do wonder what itâs like, what it will be like. I wonât live here forever,â you confessed, casting your gaze to your shoes as you approached your door. âWhoever I marry, surely Iâll go to live with him.â
âHave you given any thought to that?â When you frowned, Gwayne elaborated. âTo who you might marry.â
Gwayneâs gaze was intense, searching - overwhelming - as he waited patiently for your answer. There was a glimmer in his eyes, the same one you saw often when you were young, and you swallowed the dreaded hope that dared bloom once more.
âRhaenyraâs betrothal was more of a concern,â you confessed, tipping your head in an attempt to hide the confession that remained unspoken - the one that told him you often felt an afterthought to your sister.
âMy father sent for me,â Gwayne began, pausing only a moment to catch your eye. âIt was to be part of the parade of suitors vying for Rhaenyraâs hand but I had no interest in taking part. I have never wanted to marry Rhaenyra,â he confessed, taking a step closer - toeing the line of propriety as he did so. âSurely you know my attention has been drawn elsewhere and has been for a very long time.â
Despite the sincerity, the earnestness with which he spoke, you felt certain that the moment was a dream - or nightmare, depending on whether the person who captured his attention was someone other than you. Though you desperately wanted him to have spent years imagining you would someday be his wife, it felt impossible to believe.
âRhaenyra is beautiful,â you reminded him, voice small and almost frightened as you waited for him to confess that it was all in jest or reconsider his options.
âNo more so than you.â Gwayne stated it as a fact and you blinked.
âShe is bolder,â you continued, searching desperately for any reason he might have to want you over your sister - none of which made any sense to you.
âI think you plenty bold.â He took another step closer, now foregoing any pretense of respecting propriety, and offered you a patient smile.
âShe will someday be queen.â It was the last reason you could imagine, the one that seemed to draw nearly as many suitors as her beauty, but Gwayne seemed entirely unimpressed as he shrugged.
âI have no desire to be king consort. Iâm content with the life I lead, save for my want of a woman who does not seem to recognize her own value,â he mused, tipping his head to meet your bewildered gaze with a questioning look of his own. âWhat must I do to prove to you that you are the woman I wish to marry, the one Iâve wanted since we were children?â
Without thought, you demanded, âKiss me.â
Before you could find it within yourself to be embarrassed, Gwayne laughed. âPlenty bold,â he teased, smile soft but real. âHowever, you are tempting me to do something weâll both regret.â
âWhy is that?â
Gwayneâs lips curved into a smirk, blue eyes glinting with an amusement that youâd always found charming, as he hummed. âI fear if I kiss you now, I may never stop.â
There was little doubt as to what Gwayne meant, little doubt as to why he kept himself a step from you, but you cared little. Despite your upbringing, the teaching of your septa, you cared little about anything other than finally having Gwayne.
âThen donât.â
Blue eyes flashed with something dark, something hungry, and you could see the restraint it took for him to offer you a placating smile. âIâve spent my time here waiting for the moment to ask for your hand. When I did, it seemed the Keep erupted in chaos,â he confessed, laughing when you blinked - stunned that heâd already asked. âNeither of our fathers had a chance to answer. If I take you and they choose to deny us, the king will have another scandal on his hands. Two wayward princesses - your jest about becoming a septa may become a reality,â he reasoned, though his hand lifted to your cheek.
âAnd if the answer is yes?â Unable to help yourself, you leaned into his touch and allowed yourself a moment to enjoy the warmth of his palm pressed to your skin.
âThen theyâll have no choice but to allow us to marry sooner rather than later.â
Gwayne knew the risk was, nearly, entirely your own to take. With his father serving as the Hand, he would not be sent to the Wall for stealing your virtue - you both hoped, anyway - but there was still a lingering fear of the shame that might befall you both if anyone were to see. If both your father and his denied the match, you would be hard-pressed to find a husband and feared you would be left in the same position as your sister.
Despite that understanding, the choice was one you made easily. For as long as you could remember, Gwayne was all youâd wanted, the only man youâd ever considered, and there was little hesitation as you pushed open the doors to your chambers.
âBoth are consequences I am willing to accept.â
There was a moment of doubt, a wonder as to whether Gwayne would follow you or if he would allow propriety to dictate his choice, but the moment you stepped into the warmth of your own room, he followed close behind.
The heavy wooden door shut with a finality that seemed to seal your fate, a confirmation that the choice you made in the moment at hand would dictate your future, and you found that there was no fear in what was to come. You would either marry Gwayne, be sent away, or be married for political gain.
At the very least, you would experience his touch before your fate was decided.
Neither of you moved for a long moment, both almost uncertain - you, with inexperience; Gwayne, with a hesitation to potentially destroy your future - before he stepped forward and silenced the endless cacophony of doubt swirling in your mind.
Gwayneâs lips pressed to yours in a kiss softer than youâd anticipated, something almost gentle, as his hands returned to your cheeks.Â
Warmth bled into you, the heat of his body pressed to your own as he crowded closer - a dizzying sensation that had you clinging to his biceps in an effort to steady yourself. Everything about him overwhelmed your senses, made it difficult to remember anything other than the longing you felt for him, and you were glad of it as one hand fell from your cheek to rest at your hip.
There was no rush, no hurry, and it eased some of the nerves that still rattled you.Â
So many years had passed, very few of them with contact shared between you and Gwayne, but as he stepped with you, deeper into the interior of your chambers, it felt as if no time at all had passed. Heâd always been there, in the back of your mind, and youâd long held hope that he would be there in the future - though, of late, youâd hoped that he would be in front of you.
To finally have him as youâd so long dreamt was nearly as instinctual as breathing and you settled into his embrace easily.
Both of you were content to to linger for a moment, one of his hands on your cheek while the other gripped your hip as your hands held tight to his biceps, and savor the kiss. His lips, warm and chapped slightly, moved easily against your own, chasing them each time you attempted to part to catch your breath. His tongue traced the seam of your mouth, a hum of approval escaping as you parted your lips and allowed him to taste you - wine, honey, lemon.
âIf Iâm to live the rest of my life apart from you, knowing the feel of your lips - knowing how you taste - I may go mad,â Gwayne declared, breaking the kiss and doing nothing to hide his awe as your chest heaved with the effort of catching your breath.
âThen let us pray we will never be parted.â
It was you who surged forward then, reclaiming his lips in a desperate bid to keep him as close as he would allow, and Gwayne responded in kind.
Hands, calloused from years spent wielding a sword, fell to your hips as he continued to blindly inch you closer to the canopied bed. Though you could only feel the warmth of him, just barely, you shuddered at the thought of feeling his bare skin pressed to your own.
Mercifully, as you stepped beyond the privacy screen with only minimal impact with objects unlucky enough to reside in your path, Gwayneâs hands moved to the laces of your gown.
âAs eager as I am to take whatever you will give me, we can stop,â he assured you, voice soft, lips only an inch from your own - warm breath fanning across your face as he met your eyes. There was a look of understanding in his own, a compassion few had ever shown for you, and your heart ached. âWe can wait, hope that we will be given leave to marry, and save your reputation if we are not.â
âI donât care about my reputation,â you promised, lifting your hands to rake through the soft strands of his hair. âIf we are denied, Iâll at least have this memory to soothe my broken heart.â
With your blessing, Gwayne reached for the final tie - hands holding the fabric in place for only a moment before allowing it to begin falling. As the red fabric began to slip down your shoulders, those warm hands were there to explore the newly exposed skin.
Gwayneâs attention fell to your body, lips no longer chasing your own as he watched your skin be exposed inch by torturous inch with eyes blown black with a hunger youâd never before seen.
One hand lifted to your throat, fingers brushing along your collar bone and across your shoulder - down your arm, pausing only to lift your hand to his mouth where he pressed a soft kiss to the back, those eyes never leaving your own - as the other moved to continue peeling fabric from your body.Â
Every inch of skin Gwayne touched, every inch he merely gazed upon, felt warm - kissed by the flames of a desperate need youâd never before felt. Though the room had been comfortable only moments before, it suddenly felt stifling, air thick with a growing want that you nearly feared, as he finally leaned in to press his mouth to your skin.
Soft kisses peppered your skin - delicate, careful things that made you feel revered, worshipped - as he walked you back, helping you step over the pile of fabric pooled around your feet.
The moment the back of your knees pressed to the mattress, Gwayne nipped at the soft skin just beneath your ear. âLie back for me, my love,â he urged, not bothering to hide his smile as you sighed - just a little lovesick - at the term of endearment.Â
As you climbed onto the bed, situating yourself amidst the pillows and fabric, Gwayne made quick work of the clothes he wore.
Unable to help yourself, you watched with unblinking eyes as he stripped beautiful green garments and tossed them into a heap beside the red fabric of your gown. Heâd always been beautiful, bright hair and eyes a stunning contrast to the dark green he always wore, but he was even more beautiful than you remembered as he stood before you. The pale expanse of his skin emerged, littered with silvery scars from tourneys and training, and you longed to reach out and touch him.
Before you could, however, he settled onto his knees at the side of the bed and reached for your thighs.
âIt is my hope that I can spend the rest of my life between your thighs,â he declared, eyes bright as they lifted to meet your own. âYour sister will someday be queen of the realm, but you shall always be queen of my heart.â
The teasing comment was accompanied by a wink, exaggerated and playful, and laughter escaped you immediately. Even as Gwayne worked to pull the fabric of your small clothes from your body, you shook your head. âI fear I may have changed my mind, ser,â you teased, shifting to accommodate his body as his hands stroked your warm skin. âIs it too late to find a more serious suitor?â
âEntirely, Iâm afraid,â he hummed, leaning in to press a soft kiss to the inside of your knee. âThough the ladies of the realm owe you a debt of gratitude for saving them from my awful jests.â
âWell, if someone must,â you teased, voice faltering as he continued pressing his mouth to the warmth of your skin.
Gwayne seemed pleased with the beginnings of your reaction, nearly proud at the way your breath hitched and your lips parted the higher his lips ventured, and you found yourself entirely unbothered by the thought of him drawing closer and closer to your most intimate area.
Curiosity and a breathless anticipation lingered in the pit of your stomach, entirely overwhelmed by the warmth now entirely consuming you, as Gwayne inched ever closer. His fingers dug into the plush of your thighs, keeping you still and pliant, as he glanced up at you once more. âAnd, if someone must taste you,â he hummed, âwell, I suppose I cannot refuse my princess.â
There was no time to wonder what Gwayne meant - or where he learned any of what he now used to please you - as he leaned in and began lapping at the slick gathered between your thighs.
The warmth surrounding you was now a full on blaze, a fire consuming you entirely, and you couldnât find it in yourself to care that it could easily burn you alive as Gwayne lifted a hand to your aching cunt. Every sensation was new, overwhelming, and you could feel a tingling at the base of your spine that spread throughout your entire body as he licked at the arousal heâd caused.
Though much of the Keep was likely still making sense of the chaos, returning to rooms and inns and dealing with consequences, you kept enough of your wits about yourself to lift a hand to cover your mouth as Gwayneâs fingers joined his mouth in exploring the most intimate part of your body.
Every touch was better than the last, each one pulling sharp cries of pleasure from your throat, and you could feel Gwayne smile as he pressed a finger to your entrance.
âThe next time we lie together, I want to hear you,â he declared, breath warm and sending a shiver down your spine as your skin muffled the words.
Gwayneâs bold insinuation that there would be a next time, that you would be allowed to see one another again - perhaps even have the future youâd long dreamt of - had your hand lifting to his hair. A little sharper than you intended, you tugged at the auburn locks and swallowed a moan of his name as he groaned against your skin.
It was all too much, too overwhelming, and you felt the desperate need to have him impossibly closer settle in the pit of your stomach.
With a tug at his hair, you urged Gwayne up, leaning over you - drawing him into a kiss that knocked him off balance. Laughter bubbled once more at the clumsy gesture, as he tumbled onto the plush mattress atop you, but it was quickly swallowed as you both realized the position you were in.
The warmth of his bare skin against to yours, the weight of his body pressing you into the mattress, the bulge of his cock pressed to your thigh - each realization struck you and rendered you nearly speechless as your fingers tangled in his hair. However, the pause only lasted a moment before Gwayne encouraged you to shift back onto the mattress and make room for him in your bed.
âLast chance to be rid of me, princess,â he whispered, knees pressed into the mattress and caging your hips.
âI want you closer,â you assured him, free hand reaching for his shoulder in an effort to urge him closer. âI donât want to spend more time without you.â
Assured that your decision was resolute, that you had no doubts, Gwayne leaned in once more. With his small clothes gone and your slick coating your thighs, he pressed his mouth to yours as his hand fell to his cock.
âItâll only sting for a moment,â he assured you, words whispered against your lips as he notched the head of his cock at your entrance. âBut once itâs done, youâll feel incredible. Iâll make sure of it,â he promised, pressing his forehead to yours as he began to inch forward.
Just as he warned, there was a stretch - a slight pain that stole your breath and made tears sting at the backs of your eyes - but he stilled above you and began pressing kisses to the heated skin of your cheeks, lips, and chin.
âNow that Iâve tasted you, felt you,â he breathed, âIâm ruined for any others. I am yours and yours alone.â
âBeing sent away to become a septa would be a kinder fate than being forced to marry another,â you agreed, breathless and nearly lightheaded as you attempted to calm the beating of your heart.Â
Gwayne did not allow you much of a reprieve, however, as the moment the words left your lips, his hips began to shift.
Though you both felt somewhat clumsy, inexperienced and desperate for the pleasure of the beloved you feared you may never feel again, the tingling at the base of your spine spread across your body. It needled at your nerves in the most pleasant of ways, curling your toes and sending your heart hammering against your ribcage as you focused on the feel of Gwayne pressed to you.
Every drag of his cock, every press of his hips to yours, had you seeing stars and you reveled in the pleasure.
âGods, I donât want to imagine a life deprived of this, of you.â Every whispered word of compliment, every grunt and groan of pleasure, chipped away at the negative emotions youâd felt for years and while it felt an awfully vulnerable thing to say - something far more serious than you intended for the moment at hand - Gwayne seemed all too pleased to hear the thought spoken aloud.
âNeither do I,â he promised, lifting his head to meet your gaze. âI suppose Iâll just have to spill inside you, then,â he decided, grin growing bright at the prospect - of what life might be like if there was no one to hand you a cup of moon tea and demand you drink it. âI donât imagine our fathers will deny me your hand if there is a chance youâll soon be with child.â
The earlier thoughts youâd had about the kind of match Gwayne would make - that he was not perfect for Rhaenyra - mattered little where you were concerned. Though a princess, you were the second and marriage was all that was required of you. A Hightower, the son of the Hand, would do fine for you.
âI donât imagine they would deny us regardless,â you whispered, though it sounded far less assured than you hoped it would.
A fact he noticed. âWouldnât you rather be certain, princess?â
Gwayneâs hips snapped harder, pressing him even deeper, and you felt the breath disappear from your lungs with every thrust. It was more than you could handle, the heat growing impossible to withstand as it blazed across your skin, and you nodded desperately.
âIf certainty means a lifetime of this, then by all means,â you urged, voice an eager rasp as you held tight to Gwayne.
Pleasure enveloped you both, then, a tidal wave dragging you under and refusing to relent for what felt like a lifetime. The edges of your vision blurred and your ears rang as you found your release with Gwayne following suit. The warmth of him settled atop you, buried inside you - spilling inside you - was more than you could bear and you bit down on his shoulder to keep from crying out as loudly as you wished.
As he promised, Gwayne filled you - his seed spilling onto the sheets with the evidence of your tainted virtue - before pulling away to lay beside you.
Strong arms wrapped around your body, pulling you tight to his chest, and Gwayne laughed quietly. âI will not accept no as an answer,â he promised, voice quiet but certain as he tipped his head to glance at you. âWe will marry and you will find peace in Oldtown, with me. I think youâll be happy there.â
âIf I am with you,â you whispered, offering him a smile, âthen I know I will be.â
And, true to his word, the morning after Rhaenyra married Laenor in the quiet of the hall, you found yourself joining hands with Gwayne in a similar affair. While her wedding had been a solemn occasion, the bride and groom both beside themselves with the grief of a life lost, your own seemed a touch happier.
There was the promise of a future with Gwayne, one that brought you an excitement youâd not felt in a very long time, and as you began preparing for your new life in Oldtown, you felt a sense of peace that you knew would suit your new life all too well.
________________________________________________
Author's Note: Clearly, I did not intend for this to get as long as it did. But such is life. Anyway, I have power and internet and water again (hurricanes suck) and am spending my newfound free time writing. Hoping to have a few more pieces up soon. Also first time writing for Gwayne so be gentle. He's younger in this so not quite as sassy and jaded yet. Also I usually try not to write such a specific physical reader and I may not again but this was fun. I don't look like a Targaryen but it's fun to imagine sometimes.
âAlyssa, the sooner you go to sleep, the sooner you may wake up and ride Morning.âÂ
The young girl smiled, burying herself into her blankets. âDo you promise, Mother?âÂ
âI promise.â Her voice broke as she spoke, smiling quickly. âNow go to sleep.âÂ
âIs that a new riding dress?â Alyssaâs eyes lulled shut as she spoke.Â
âIt is..â She laughed, kissing Alyssaâs forehead gently. âTry and get some rest.âÂ
âI love you, Mother.âÂ
âI love you, my darling.âÂ
The woman stood up, tucking her daughter in before walking out of the room, smiling at the maid that passed by. âPlease see to it that the children have their favorite breakfast made.âÂ
The maid nodded. âOf course, my lady. Is that all?âÂ
âYes, thank you.â She waited until the girl rounded the corner to start running. She hadnât wanted to alarm anyone or make any of her servants think that sheâd left her husband.
Not that the corridors she walked down were populated. It had been hours since dusk, the last servant sheâd seen had been by her childrenâs rooms.Â
After living in Oldtown for longer than she cared to admit, she knew this tower like the back of her hand. In the early years of her marriage, she admitted that her knowledge of the castle was lacking, which is when she discovered that her husband had made a servant help her find her way, worried she would get lost.Â
He was always so thoughtful.Â
So thoughtful, she knew it was only a matter of time before he realized sheâd spent too long putting the children to sleep, and he would leave their shared chambers with the sole purpose of finding her. She picked up the pace, pushing the side door open that led to the dragon pit. Not many knew of its location as it was out of sight of the fortress. Only the Hightower family and its few dragon keepers knew where it stood.Â
It wasnât large by any means, but Gwayne had built it for her. When theyâd taken Daeron to ward, and Alyssa had claimed her dragon, heâd had the best dragon pit lords brought in to aid with the addition process. It was nothing compared to the dragon pit sheâd grown up with, but it was large enough to house the three Hightower dragons, and it was perfect to her.Â
She had been beyond proud when her daughter claimed her dragon, Morning, at her last family visit to Kingâs Landing. Alyssa had only been eight, the second youngest dragon rider after her Aunt Rhaenyra. Alyssaâs grandfather had been even prouder, hosting a celebration feast in her honor, much to the Alicentâs dismay. A deep groan echoed through the pit, Silverwingâs snout peaking from her cave. Y/Nâs hand fell to her stomach, caressing it gently, before approaching her dragon. âLyka, ñuha prĆ«mia.â (Quiet, my heart.)
Climbing the saddle, she wrapped her arm with the reigns like she had a hundred times before. She leaned forward, laying her cheek against the dragonâs scales, humming lightly. âÄȘlon're jÄre lenton, Silverwing.â (We're going home, Silverwing.)
Silverwing practically purred, stretching her wings beneath the light of the moon.Â
âMy love.âÂ
Y/Nâs eyes widened, straightening her spine, her husbandâs deep blue eyes meeting hers. Silverwing purred yet again; she had loved him husband since the day you had.Â
âGwayne.â Y/Nâs tone was cold, colder than it had ever been while addressing him.Â
âI heard you telling the children goodnight. When will you return?â His voice was wavering as if he was forcing himself to remain calm, but she could tell he was itching to tell her to stay. âThey will-âÂ
âDo not bring them into this.â She looked down at the reigns. âThe children will be fine.â
âAnd when they ask where their mother has gone? What then?â His calm facade had faded, he sounded tired, and ragged with grief. Her heart ached to hold him: he had told her the stories of his mother, how sheâd left him so young. While she did not want the same for their children, she had to help her sister. âStay, and I swear to you we will fight for your sister.âÂ
âWhen? In two years time? Gwayne, I cannot continue the way we have. I am loyal to the true heir, to my sister. Surely you can-âÂ
âHave you truly been so miserable? My heart lies with you, as it always has. I cannot stand that usurper king either, and yet I continue on. For your sake, for our childrenâs sake. You know he would not hesitate to kill us all.âÂ
âSo you cower? You cower when Rhaenyra needs you most? When I need you most?â She tightened her pull, preparing to flee. He had always been her weakness, and she could not back out. Not this time. âYou are not the man I thought you were.âÂ
âHow-â He stumbled backward as if she had stabbed him in the heart. âI have loved you with every bit of my being-âÂ
âAnd it is not enough!â She yelled, an uncomfortable silence falling over them.Â
His voice was quiet, a mere whisper that was only carried by the nightâs breeze. âThen I am sorry I have let you down.âÂ
âTell the children I love them.â Gwayne watched as his wife flew away, his hair flying out of his face from the force of her dragonâs wings. That had not hurt him, not sent him into shock or despair. The pain of knowing that sheâd left them rang through him, and he turned away, stalking back toward the castle a broken man.
âI love you, Mother.â
âI love you, my darling.â Â
Her mother was elegant, standing quickly before gently tucking her in before leaving the room. Alyssa waited until she heard her footsteps turn into nothing before rolling out of bed. She ran to her wardrobe, pulling on her flying robes with ease. Alyssa had known, as hard as her mother had tried to hide it, that she was leaving.Â
The Lady Hightower was a proud woman. Of course, she was. Born a Targaryen, she had every right to be proud, everyone always said that Targaryens were closer to gods than men. Alyssa liked to think she was more Targaryen than Hightower. She loved her father, but she felt alive when she flew her dragon.
When she sat in the sept like her Aunt Alicent taught her, she felt as if she could fall asleep.Â
Opening her door as quietly as she could, she tiptoed down the hallway, following the path to the dragon pit. Sheâd almost reached the door that led outside when her brotherâs voice called after her. âLyssa? What are you doing?âÂ
She sighed, throwing her head back in annoyance. âGaemon, go to bed.âÂ
âNot until you tell me where youâre going.âÂ
She turned around, hissing. âIâm following Mother.âÂ
His eyes grew teary. By the gods, he was tiresome. âIs she leaving us?âÂ
Alyssa clenched her fists. âShe doesnât want to leave us, she wants to help her sister.âÂ
âAunt Helaena?âÂ
Her brother needed to visit the library. âAunt Rhaenyra. The true-born Queen.â She felt proud when she said it, but Gaemon only looked lost. âSwear you wonât tell Father Iâve gone.âÂ
He nodded. âI wonât tell because I am coming with you.â He puffed his chest. âI want to help.âÂ
She laughed. âYou? With what dragon?âÂ
âI can claim one, just like you did.â His bottom lip jutted out, and she fought the urge to groan.Â
âFine, fine. Just promise you will stay quiet.âÂ
Sheâd always loved Oldtown at night. It was quiet, peaceful compared to how busy it was during the day. Her favorite time to fly was late, long past dusk when no one could see her or judge her for her choice of clothing.Â
âMy love.âÂ
Alyssaâs heart stopped. There stood their father, confronting their mother. Gaemon whined. âI hate it when they fight.âÂ
âThey have not even begun to fight, Gaemon.âÂ
âThat is why I hate it.â He squeezed her hand. âIt is starting.âÂ
âI heard you, telling the children goodnight. When will you return?â Their father continued. Alyssaâs eyes welled, she hated seeing her father so upset. âThey will-âÂ
âDo not bring them into this. The children will be fine.âÂ
âAnd when they ask where their mother has gone? What then?â Their fatherâs voice sounded upset, angry with their mother for leaving. Alyssa could feel Gaemon pulling away.Â
âStay, and I swear to you we will fight for your sister.âÂ
âWhen? In two years time? Gwayne, I cannot continue the way we have. I am loyal to the true heir, to my sister. Surely you can-âÂ
As much as she wanted to listen to her parents, Gaemon was young and fragile, hearing this talk would only upset him further. She grabbed his hand, pulling him further into the dragon pit. âCome, Gaemon. There is a tunnel that leads to Morningâs cave.â
âBut Mother-âÂ
âWe will see Mother soon.âÂ
âAnd Papa?âÂ
Her heart twisted, pretending she had not heard him. âMorning has missed you. If you behave, I will let you feed her first.âÂ
Dragonstone was so beautiful in the early morning, the way the sun hit the sea just so. Not long ago, she had accompanied her sister to retrieve their brotherâs egg. She had even brought Gwayne mere weeks after their courtship had begun. No one inhabited Dragonstone then, and they had fully taken advantage of the fact.Â
Her cheeks grew red thinking of it, that this had been the first place theyâd kissed.Â
Now her sister resided in their ancestral home.Â
She knew that the Queenâs council would be wary of her arrival. Being the Lady Hightower, many expected her to be loyal to the new King. The lords who advised her sister had forgotten that she was a Targaryen, a Princess of royal birth, the youngest daughter of their beloved King Viserys and Queen Aemma. While she loved her husband deeply, she remained loyal to her sister, as she always had been.Â
Silverwing dove, landing gracefully on the clearing adjacent to Dragonstone. Sliding off her saddle, Y/N laid her forehead against Silverwingâs cheek, whispering her thanks before approaching the soldiers that stood guard.
âWho goes there?âÂ
âPrincess Y/N Targaryen. The Lady of Oldtown.â The guards looked at each other suspiciously. She couldnât blame them, the Hightowers were the entire reason this war had started. She sighed. âI am the Queenâs sister.âÂ
âAunt.â Her niece emerged from the shadows, dismissing the two men. âHow wonderful you could join us.âÂ
âI sense you are less than happy to see me.â She walked past her, straight into the castle. âThat will change.â The castle was dark, the candles doing little to illuminate its halls.Â
âYou are mistaken.â Baela laughed. âI fear we need your help now more than ever.âÂ
âOh?â She frowned. âWhat has happened?âÂ
âThe small council,â Baela whispered, the servants in front of them pushing the great doors open, their ancestorâs Painted Table coming into view. âThey grow tired laying in wait.âÂ
âI see.â She allowed a faint smile to grace her face, showing her niece she had no ill will. âThen I am glad to be of help.âÂ
âY/N?âÂ
Her eyes welled, her arms widening as her nephew ran to her. âJaceaerys.â She hugged him tightly. âYou are a man-grown.â
âI am glad you are here-âÂ
âMy Prince.â Sir Erryk interrupted. âAnother dragon has landed.âÂ
âAnother?â Jaceaerys looked near murderous. Y/N could not blame him, her half-brothers were erratic, never stopping to think about what their actions might do to others. However, Aegon was not stupid enough to show up alone, and Aemond was too proud to let Aegon confront their sister.Â
âAllow me to accompany you.â Y/N hooked her arm through her nephews. âI should like to see my dear little brother again.âÂ
Jaceaerys laughed. âI will enjoy you humbling my motherâs council.â
The sun had fully risen by the time they left the castle. The dragon was far back, far enough so that they could not make out the face of its rider. Even from a distance, both could tell that it was neither Vhagar nor Sunfyre. It was not small by any means, but its build was quainter than that of Vhagar or Sunfyreâs. Not to mention, its scales were pink, a color neither of the older dragons possessed. âWhose-â Y/Nâs blood went cold. The only pink dragon she could name was-Â
Jaceaerys looked over, tilting his head. âIs everything alright, Aunt?âÂ
âThat dragon is my-â
âMother!âÂ
âMama!âÂ
She raced down the path, grabbing her children and holding them close, inspecting them for injuries. Jace just laughed, a hand covering his mouth. âBaela will enjoy this.â Â
The council, as her niece had said, was power-hungry by nature. With her sister absent, they seemed to pounce at the chance to silence Jaceaerys and her aunt. She turned away from the fire, setting her hands on the table as she brazenly interrupted. âI must say, Ser Broome, you are quite comfortable interrupting the heir to the Iron Throne.â The older man sat back in his chair, silent. âHave you recently come into a title that allows you to do so?âÂ
He shook his head. âNo, Princess.âÂ
âThen I suggest, in the future, you hold your tongue.â Her smile was curt, looking back to her nephew. âAs you were saying, My Prince.â
âWe must send a dragon.âÂ
âWhere?â The council stood, bowing their heads as Rhaenyra walked into the room.Â
âSister.âÂ
Rhaenyraâs once sullen face grew joyous as Y/N approached her. âHow long have you been here?âÂ
âI arrived only yesterday.â Y/N leaned forward, whispering. âWhere have you-âÂ
Jaceaerys cleared his throat. âTo support the war your vassals have been fighting in your absence⊠Your Grace.âÂ
Rhaenys interjected. âColeâs host has grown since riding abroad. He raised the levies of both Rosby and Stokeworth and with their combined strength sacked Duskendale.âÂ
Ser Darklyn stepped forward. âDuskendale?âÂ
âThe city has fallen. Many Darklyn men declared for Aegon. Those who refused were put to the sword.âÂ
âWhat of my father?âÂ
âHe kept his oath. Cole took his head for it.â
âWhere have you been, these last days?â Y/N could tell her nephew was getting tired of his motherâs antics, eager to prove himself to her as they both had been with their father. âYou vanished without so much as a word.âÂ
âWell I apologize for my absence and the secrecy, but such was necessary. I went to Kingâs Landing.âÂ
âTo what possible end?âÂ
âTo meet Queen Alicent and sue for peace.âÂ
âYou saw Alicent?âÂ
âI did.âÂ
Y/N did not know whether to laugh or to stop her nephew.
âYou could have been taken or slain!âÂ
âI inherited eighty years of peace from my father. Before I was to end it, I needed to know there was no other path. And now I do.âÂ
Y/N smiled, placing a hand on her sisterâs shoulder. âHe would be proud, I know it.âÂ
Rhaenyra looked melancholy at best. âOnly one choice remains to me: either I win my claim or die.âÂ
âColeâs victories have only emboldened him. He marches on Rookâs Rest.âÂ
âHis host was just hours away when Lord Stauntonâs ravens took wing.âÂ
âWhy Rookâs Rest? After Duskendale? It is but a small coastal keep.âÂ
Y/N nodded. âA small coastal keep that is mere leagues from Dragonstone.âÂ
âLord Staunton is a member of this council. His castle is small and vulnerable and there for the taking. Cole knows that we have no army on the mainland.âÂ
âHe is brazen.âÂ
âHe is daring us to act.âÂ
âWe need to send a dragon.â Jace once again insisted.
âThere are those who have mistaken my caution for weakness. Let that be their undoing. I will go.âÂ
âYou cannot.â Jace looked tired.Â
âI will not lose dragons to the war whilst I hide here in my castle.âÂ
âOur ally raise their banners for you, Mother. If you die, all is lost.â Jaceaerys puffed his chest. âSend me.âÂ
âNo.â Rhaneyra laughed. Y/N laughed as well, but it had been for a different reason. It had not been long ago when Rhaenyra herself had drove her father mad, now her son did the same.Â
âI will burn Coleâs lines and withdraw before Kingâs Landing could even raise the-âÂ
âYou lack the experience.âÂ
âThen send me, sister.â Y/N interrupted. âThey will be caught off guard by the Lady Hightower attacking. I am sure of it.âÂ
Rhaenys nodded. âSend me as well, Your Grace. Meleys is your second-largest dragon and no stranger to battle. I will meet Cole.âÂ
âMother-â Alyssa whispered, pulling on her sleeve. âPlease do not-âÂ
âAlyssa.â Y/N hissed. âWhat did I say?âÂ
âDo not interrupt,â Alyssa whined. âBut Father-âÂ
âAlyssa.â Y/N knelt, holding her daughterâs hands in hers. âYou must know I would never harm your father. Trust me, everything will be fine.â She kissed her daughterâs cheek. âSwear to me you shall stay here and look after your brother.âÂ
âI swear.â The young girl smiled, her eyes watering. âI swear, Mother.âÂ
The soldiers cowered in fear at the sight of Meleys and Silverwing flying above them. They began to scream in terror as they both rained fire on them. Y/N pat her dragonâs back, tightening her harness. âSÈłz, ñuha riña.â (Good, my girl.) Her eyes flickered to the tree line, her blood curdling when she saw her husbandâs armor glimmering in the mid-day sun. Her heart beat faster as she watched her Aunt fly straight toward Aegon.Â
Sunfyre had always had a sweet disposition, and it broke Y/N to know that by the end of this battle, the dragon would not be with them. It had not, however, broken her to think of her half-brotherâs death.Â
A deep roar echoed through the air, the hairs on her neck raising instantly. Vhagarâs head broke the clearing, heading straight for the pair of wrestling dragons. Y/N pulled the reigns, racing toward the older dragon before it could attack Meleys. âDracarys, Silverwing, Dracarys!â A great stream of fire left her mouth, hitting Vhagarâs side. The older dragon let out a pained cry, erratically flapping her wing, desperately trying to rid herself of the pain.Â
Y/N flinched, gasping as she helplessly watched the wing smack Silverwing, knocking the younger dragon out in a single moment. âSilverwing, daor! Wake bÄ riña, wake bÄ!â (Silverwing, no! Wake up girl, wake up!)Â
Silverwing began to plummet, straight into the forest. She screamed, cried, anything to wake her dragon before they both met their deaths. âSĆvegon! gaomagon mirros, uÄpa riña!â (Fly! Do anything, old girl!) The dragon remained gone to the world. Y/N sobbed, slapping her hands on her dragonâs side. âWake bÄ!â (Wake up!)Â
Silverwingâs eyes cracked open, frantically slapping her wings, fear evident in her movements. Y/N cried, reassuring her. âMirre kessa sagon sÈłrÄ«, Silverwing. Mirre kessa-â (All will be well, Silverwing. All will-)Â
Gwayne could only watch in horror at the battle that played out before him. Even during his days as a mere foot soldier, they had been civilized and honorable. There was no honor in this fight, in this war, in the men leading it. Criston Cole, who treated his soldiers with disdain, also treated his new position as Lord Hand with equal care.
Now here the Dornish man stood, ordering Gwayne around as if he was just a mere foot soldier once more. Not to mention, his wife left him and had planned to leave without so much as a letter. He would have thought after their many years of blissful union, she would have thought to tell him of her plan. That had hurt more than her departure.Â
In the end, he was not shocked she had gone. His wife was loyal, and he could not blame her for her actions. He would have done the same for his own sister.Â
When the servants had told him his children had also left, he had truly become a wreck. He had been sitting at his place at their dining table when theyâd told him. Their favorites had been already placed on their plates, now cold, while he sobbed in the dining hall. And there he stood, feeling just as empty, when he saw his wifeâs dragon emerge from the clouds.Â
By the gods.Â
He swore then not only to his family but to himself, that he would be with her again, with his children again, even if that meant betraying his family. Not that his sisterâs children or his own father had acted as a true family in the first place. Family was a system of connections to them, to the entirety of the Seven Kingdoms. He and his wife, the woman that she was, had together made it much more.Â
She was, in his eyes, perfection itself.Â
He remembered, not long ago, she had convinced him to fly to Dragonstone. When they had been there, laying on the lawn in front, sheâd told him what she wanted for the future. She swore to him, mere weeks into their courtship, that if they married, their children would be good, instead of the spoiled nobility theyâd come to know, spreading greed and hurt.Â
That had made him surge forward, kissing her soundly.Â
He kissed her as often as he could after that moment. That moment, that promise, had been what made him ask the King for her hand in marriage days later.Â
She was too good for this world, a world that was constantly fighting. And her family, he told himself, she was too good for them too.Â
The same went for his children.Â
And now, as he watched his wifeâs dragon fall from the sky, one thing raced through his mind. He needed her like the very air that filled his lungs. He left his men without a second thought, racing across the battlefield, his only goal to reach her.Â
âY/Nâ A voice rang through the clearing Silverwing had created. âY/N?âÂ
She groaned, her ears ringing. Her entire body ached from the impact, her head felt pulsing as she rolled over. âWho-â Everything came rushing back, the battle, her aunt, Silverwing falling. Forcing herself up, she reached down, grabbing her dagger from her leg holster. âWhoever you are, think twice before-âÂ
âY/N!â Gwayne jumped off his horse, running toward her. âI saw you falling, and I-âÂ
âGet back.â She glared. âI do not need your assistance.âÂ
He raised an eyebrow. âYou just fell from-â His arms flailed toward the sky. âI thought you were dead!âÂ
âI am sure you would have been thrilled.â She turned her back, scanning the woods for any sign of Silverwing. She loosened her harness while she was falling, scared that Silverwing would crush her, would crush-Â
âI feel sorry for you.âÂ
âYou feel sorry for- Ah!â Her stomach twisted, and she winced, caressing it lightly. âItâs alright, darling.âÂ
Gwayneâs voice was a mere whisper, so close that his breath grazed her neck. âWhat did you say?âÂ
âI said-â She whipped around, glaring. âYou-âÂ
âAre you-â He looked hopeful, excited even.
âGwayne, do me the courtesy of not revealing my location to your precious Lord Hand.âÂ
âDo you truly think so little of me?â He sounded desperate. âI love you, I have for as long as I have known you, and it-â He grabbed her hand, laying it over his heart. âI have only lived for you and for our children, you must know that?âÂ
She ripped her hand from his hold, her eyes tearing up. âI apologize for assuming otherwise. I should have told you, but I did not, and you cannot fault me for that!âÂ
âI am not faulting you! I have not held it against you, even when our children flew after you! I knew in my heart, that you were right, that you were doing what your heart led you to do. It is one of your best qualities, the very thing that drew me to you in the first place.â His eyes were tearing up as well. âYou- you make me-âÂ
âWhat?â She yelled. âWhat exactly do I make you? Angry, upset, murderous?âÂ
âCrazed!â He yelled back, walking up to her and grabbing her face with his hands. âI love you, desperately!âÂ
Tears fell from her eyes faster than ever, she could not tell what exactly had caused it. It could be the exhaustion, or the adrenaline hitting her all at once. Or perhaps it was because when her eyes met his, she felt as if she was a young girl again, being wooed by the handsome knight. âGwayneâŠâ She grasped his hand tightly. âCome with me. Leave this all behind. I know the loss of your seat in the Lordâs Council will hurt, but youâve never loved the pressure it brings you. Our childrenâŠâ She smiled. âWill be happy around their family, around the very people who will never judge them. My love-â She took a deep breath, her eyes full of desperation. âI need you.âÂ
His arm wrapped around her waist. âI-âÂ
âIf you do not wish to come with me, just say it.â Her eyes were red by now, there was no doubt. âPerhaps we should go our seper-âÂ
âI will do anything you ask of me. Anything.âÂ
âThen come with me.â She pleaded. âCome wit-âÂ
Gwayne collided his lips against hers, pulling her closer than sheâd ever thought possible. Her heart began to pound, harder than it ever had during a kiss, and the next thing she knew, the world was going dark, a dragonâs snout nudging her side before everything went black.
Bright orange light shone through the curtains, a warm breeze dancing through the room. Y/Nâs eyes fluttered open, her heart beaming at the sight in front of her. She groaned, pushing herself to sit up in her bed. Her voice was hoarse as she spoke. âMy darlings.â
âMother!â Alyssa all but jumped out of her chair. Gaemon, her perfect boy, was peacefully asleep in the seat beside her, his little fingers reaching out for hers. Her eyes watered, grabbing his hand gently.Â
Gwayne was pacing on the terrace, his auburn hair glowing in the sun. He looked like an angel, a worried angel indeed.Â
Alyssa hugged her mother tightly, her face buried in her neck. âYouâre awake!âÂ
She nodded, grinning. âAlyssa, will you please take your brother on a tour of the castle?âÂ
âBut-â Y/N raised an eyebrow, caressing her daughterâs cheek. âYes, Mother.â Alyssa groaned, walking around the bed and impatiently tapping her brotherâs shoulder. âGaemon, wake up.âÂ
âBut what if Mother-â He rubbed his eyes, jumping onto Y/N without a second thought. âMama!âÂ
âMy boy.â She kissed his temple delicately. âRun along with your sister. I will be here when you return, I swear it.âÂ
She waited until theyâd left the room to stand. Walking across the cold stone floor, she stood at the threshold of the balcony, leaning her head against the archway. âGwayne, thereâs something I must tell you.â He made no effort to face her, her stomach curling. âItâs rather delicateâŠâÂ
âI know.â He stopped, staring at her, his eyes wide. âI know.âÂ
âHow?â
âThe maester.â He stepped forward, his voice steady as he gestured toward her stomach. âMay I?âÂ
She nodded, words refusing to leave her. He knew. During the fall, she wasnât sure the babe would survive, but with the nauseous feeling in her stomach, there was no longer a doubt. He knelt, leaning his head gently against her. âHello, little one.â Y/Nâs eyes began to water. âYou are quite the brave one, going into battle with your mother so young. When you leave her womb, we shall exchange battle stories.âÂ
She laughed, a tear falling down her cheek. âPlease, do not be upset with me.âÂ
He looked up, tears falling down his cheeks. âUpset? My love, another child with you is never a reason to be upset.â He stood, leaning his forehead against hers. âI am a truly blessed man. To be your husband is the closest a man can be to the heavens themselves.â
She smiled, kissing his lips gently, her heart almost breaking all over again as she pushed him toward the door. âYou must leave before my sister knows you are here.âÂ
He laughed at her, actually laughed at her. âMy darling girl, how do you believe you got here? I carried you into this room myself.âÂ
âSo-â Her lips tickled against his as she spoke. âMy sister-âÂ
âI pledged my support to her as soon as I knew you would survive. I am a man of my word.â He leaned down, pulling his lips to hers. âI will never leave you.âÂ
Y/N smiled into his kiss. âI love you.â He grinned, spinning her around. She laughed, smacking his arm playfully. âGwayne, put me down. The babe-âÂ
âThe babe?â The couple looked over, smiling at their children. Alyssa stepped forward. âWhat babe?âÂ
âI-â Y/N hid her face in her husbandâs neck. âIâm embarrassed.â Â
Gwayne laughed, shaking his head as he addressed their children. âYour mother is with child.âÂ
Alyssa groaned, even as she smiled widely. âAgain, Mother?âÂ
Gaemonâs head fell to the side. âWhat does with child mean, Father?â
The tourney was in full swing, Y/N sitting eagerly on Rhaenyraâs left. The first two matches had finished rather similarly, with Sir Criston Cole being the winner. What the trio was actually waiting for was Prince Daemonâs match. It was all Rhaenyra had talked about for days and the fact that heâd gifted her a necklace of Valyrian steel, a rare and precious token that many in the realm could not afford. Of course, Rhaenyra and her family were the exception, as they were one of two of the only remaining High Valyrian houses left. Â
The knights of the realm lined up before the Prince, the Master of Revels, announced the man himself. âPrince Daemon of House Targaryen, Prince of the City, will now choose his first opponent.â The prince rode down the line, inspecting each knight briefly. He quickly settled on Alicentâs brother, Ser Gwayne. âFor his first challenge, Prince Daemon Targaryen chooses Ser Gwayne Hightower of Oldtown, eldest son of the Hand of the King.âÂ
Alicent grew restless, picking at the skin surrounding her fingers. Y/N wished she could comfort the auburn haired girl herself, but Rhaenyra grabbed her friend's hand quickly, stopping her from further injury. The two men lined up on their respective sides, racing towards each other.Â
Ser Gwayne released the first blow to the shock of the stands. Y/N beamed, though she did not know why. She hardly knew the knight, only hearing of him through Alicent when she recalled her childhood. The second round was quick, and at the last second, Prince Daemon lowered his joust in front of the horse's legs, causing it to topple over, taking Ser Gwayne with it. She gasped, a hand covering her mouth. She mumbled, knowing Rhaenyra would not stand for any untoward talk of her uncle. âBy the seven.â
Ser Gwayne did not move, and Alicent grew more anxious by the second. Y/N reached her hand out, grasping Alicent's briefly. âHe will be alright, Alicent, I know it.â The squires lifted him from the ground, walking him over to the medicine tent. He would be transported later to the sept, Y/N assumed. She would have to visit him and keep him company while he recovered.Â
Prince Daemon approached the Royal apartment, and Rhaenyra instantly approached her uncle. âNicely done, Uncle.â Alicent and Y/N followed suit, still squeamish from the clearly immoral act.
âThank you, Princess.â Daemon nodded his head. âLady Y/N.âÂ
âMy Prince.âÂ
He turned to Alicent. âNow, Iâm fairly certain I can win these games, Lady Alicent. Having your favor would all but assure it.â Alicent walked away, and Daemon smiled once more at the ward of the crown. âNext tourney, my lady, I shall ask you.âÂ
Y/N laughed. âI look forward to that day, my Prince.âÂ
Alicent returned swiftly, placing her favor on the Princeâs joust. âGood luck, my Prince.â The three girls sat down, waving at the crowd. The tourney had turned sour near after, with three fights breaking out, all ending in death. The knights, who had never seen battle, were bloodthirsty from what she could tell.
Y/N grew nauseous quickly, begging Rhaenyra for pardon so that she did not grow sick. Rushing out of the royal apartment, she decided to visit Ser Gwayne while she still had the nerve. The tent was quiet, with the exception of a few masters concocting ointments. Y/N peaked around the corner, coming face to face with Alicentâs brother. She curtsied, bowing her head. âMy lord.â He tried to sit up, but she quickly stopped him. âPlease, there is no need to further harm yourself.âÂ
He smiled gratefully. âI must ask for your forgiveness, my lady; I do not remember meeting you.âÂ
âI am Y/N of House Hawthorne. A ward of the crown and a friend of your sisterâs.âÂ
âA pleasure, my lady.â He tilted his head. âHas she sent you here then?âÂ
âAlicent remains at the tourney. I-â She blushed, realizing how foolish it sounded. âI saw your joust, and I wanted to see that you were well. For Alicentâs sake.âÂ
He nodded, a smirk growing on his lips. âFor Alicent, of course. I must say, I have not heard of House Hawthorne.â She smiled, sitting beside him.
âWe are located in the Westerlands, my lord, and are sworn to House Lannister.â She looked closer at his wound, wincing. âYour wound looks rather agitated still. Would you mind if I-âÂ
He shook his head quickly. âPlease. I would be most appreciative.âÂ
She stood, sneaking a cloth and an herb she knew caused numbing. Wrapping it carefully, she dipped the cloth in water, tapping it lightly on his skin. âThis should numb the pain, for now, my lord. Iâve known this herb to speed the healing process along quite nicely.âÂ
He hummed, closing his eyes. âHow did you become so well acquainted with such knowledge?âÂ
âMy mother was a trained healer, my lord.âÂ
âPlease call me Gwayne.â He peeked through his eyelids, giving her a kind smile. âYouâve all but earned it.âÂ
âVery well, my lo- Gwayne.â She nodded. âIf I can call you by your name, it is only fair that you call me by mine.âÂ
He scoffed. âHardly. That would be highly improper.âÂ
She raised an eyebrow, still delicately tapping the cloth. âOpposed to what you have asked of me?âÂ
He nodded, steadfast. âYou are a lady. You should be addressed as such.âÂ
Dipping the cloth back in the water, she laughed. âHardly.âÂ
âUsing my own words against me.â He laughed back. âMy, you are a wonder.âÂ
âY/N?âÂ
She froze, turning around quickly. For some reason Y/N felt guilty, caught even. But seeing Alicent stand at the end of her brotherâs bed, her face as pale as the winter snow, made the girl forget her worries. Y/N dropped the cloth in the bowl, rushing to Alicentâs side. âWhat is it? Whatâs happened?âÂ
âThe Queen. Sheâs-â Alicent leaned closer, whispering in her friend's ear. âSheâs dead.â Y/N gasped.
âI-â Y/N turned back to Gwayne, waving quickly. âIt was wonderful to make your acquaintance, my lord.â The two girls rushed off, leaving the knight thoroughly confused.Â
âCall me-â The girl was out of the tent before he could finish his sentence.
The funeral was a somber affair, as to be expected. Alicent and Y/N stood close by to Rhaenyra, staring at the covered bodies. Syrax, the Princessâs dragon, stood at the top of the hill, waiting for its orders. They stood in silence for the better part of an hour before Prince Daemon whispered in Rhaenyraâs ear, no doubt telling her that she would have to be the one to give the order.Â
A shiver ran down Y/Nâs spine as her friend stepped forward, catching a sob. âD-â Rhaenyra took a deep breath, commanding her dragon. âDracarys.âÂ
The yellow fury let out a great blast, effectively burning her mother and brotherâs corpses. Rhaenyra turned away, unable to look at her deceased loved ones. Soon after, the crowd dissipated, leaving Rhaenyra, Y/N, and Alicent still standing by the sight. Y/N stayed back as Alicent approached their grieving friend.
âMy lady.âÂ
Y/N turned, smiling lightly at the Hightower. âMy lord.âÂ
âI believe last we met, I asked you to call me by my name.â He smirked. âOr am I mistaken?âÂ
She laughed quietly. âI believe the herb I applied made you hallucinate, my lord. You never said anything of the sort.âÂ
He laughed. âIâm sure you would never lie to me, so I shall take your word for it.âÂ
Y/N looked back at her friends, her heart aching.Â
âShe is an unlucky Princess,â Gwayne muttered.Â
âYes, indeed. Losing a parent is never easy.âÂ
âI am sorry.â Y/N turned back to the young knight, confusion etched on her face. âIt is just- I assumed that with you being a ward of the crown-âÂ
âYou would be correct. But it has been so long, I hardly remember what it was like to have parents.âÂ
He frowned. âThat is horrible. I lost my own mother just a year ago.â He placed a comforting hand on her shoulder, and she tried to ignore the shock that rang through her body. âIt is never easy.âÂ
She shook her head, placing a hand delicately over his. âYou are, unfortunately, correct.âÂ
A cough broke the pair apart, Y/N practically jumping at the interruption. âI could use some company on Dragonback.â Rhaenyra practically whispered. âWould you join me?âÂ
âOf course.â She turned back to Gwayne, curtsying quickly. âMy lord.âÂ
The two girls walked up the hill, arm in arm. Alicent looked curiously at her brother. âWhat are you doing?âÂ
He whipped around, laughing at his sister. âWhatever do you mean?âÂ
âI only meant to say, youâve taken a recent fascination in Y/N.âÂ
âYes.â He nodded. âAnd your point?âÂ
Alicent smiled, shaking her head. âMerely a statement, brother.â
The palace gardens were in full bloom this time of year, and Y/N always found comfort in the little corner with a quaint fountain and an outlook of the ocean. Rhaenyra and she frequented this spot often in their youth, and Y/N needed respite from the high tensions at court. Sheâd been stuck on the same page for what seemed like hours when a voice broke through her focus. âWe meet again.â Gwayne bowed his head, grinning much too widely. âMy lady.âÂ
Y/N made no effort to stand, raising her eyebrows. âI am beginning to think, my lord, that you have been following me.âÂ
âNot that I amâŠâ He started, sitting at the end of the cushioned chair that she occupied. âBut if I was, it might have something to do with the fact that you are still not calling me by my name.âÂ
She laughed. âIs it that simple?âÂ
He nodded. âQuite. But do not worry yourself, Iâll wait.â His eyes sparkled. âMy lady.âÂ
Y/N welcomed the challenge; she could sit there for hours, reading and ignoring the handsome knight. She glanced down at her book, ignoring his devilishly handsome smile. âYouâve read that page three times already.â She glared over the top, and he held his hands up in surrender, laughing. âSorry.âÂ
She looked back down, flipping the page to prove a point. He sighed, standing and walking over to the daisies that bordered the fountain. Picking the fullest one he could find, he stopped in front of the girl, holding it out. âMay I?âÂ
âI will not wilt at the sight of you because you are a lord.â She stood, closing her book. âI am not a flower like the thing you hold in your hand.âÂ
He nodded. âYou are not.â He raised the daisy, tucking it behind her ear. âYou are however, as pretty as one.âÂ
Her cheeks turned pink, and she murmured. âYou flatter me, my lord.âÂ
âAnd why shouldnât I? One should always flatter a beautiful woman when given the chance.â He smiled. âI believe calling me by my name shall suffice as thanks.âÂ
She scoffed, smacking his chest lightly. âYou are quite confident, Gwayne.âÂ
âYouâll find-â He stopped, his smile brightening ten fold. âYou said my name.âÂ
Y/N nodded, walking away. âI did.âÂ
He followed after, like a lost puppy. âWhat shall you do with the rest of your day, I wonder?âÂ
She shrugged. âI do not know, but it will most certainly be out of your presence.âÂ
He gasped, holding his chest. âYou hurt my heart when you say such things.âÂ
She laughed, stopping and pretending to check him over. âHowever will you survive?âÂ
âI think it is terminal my lady.âÂ
âAnd what affliction have you caught, Ser Gwayne?â Y/N forced a giggle back, trying her hardest to behave seriously.Â
âLovesickness.â He sighed. âIâm afraid there is no cure.âÂ
She stepped closer, a pink dusting her cheeks. âI shall mourn you then.âÂ
âWell, Iâm sure we could-âÂ
âY/N!âÂ
Gwayne had never hated the Princess Rhaenyra more in his life than that moment. She was a generally tolerable girl, and a good friend to his sister, but in that moment she stood between him and you, and he wanted nothing more than to tell her to leave. He stepped away from you hesitantly, bowing quickly. âPrincess.âÂ
The Targaryen made no effort to hide her humor at the situation. âI apoligize for the intrusion. Alicent and I were about to go to the Sept, and I did not want you to think we left you behind.âÂ
Y/N smiled brightly, waving disapointedly to the knight. âFeel better, my lord.â
Alicent tilted her head, yelling back at her brother. âBetter? Are you quite well brother?â
Y/N yet again found herself in the gardens, but this time she was here for the soul purpose of seeing Gwayne. She wore her best dress, had her maidâs put her hair up intricately, and even applied some rouge. Not too much, she wouldnât want people to think the wrong thing. She was a lady, as Gwayne never ceased to remind her. Sitting carefully on the cushioned chair, she positioned herself towards the entrance, waiting for the familiar mop of auburn hair to peek through. Sheâd begun to think he wouldnât show when his familiar tenor broke through the tranquil silence.Â
âMy lady, I thought I would find you here.â She lowered the book, her stomach fluttering when his eyes widened slightly. âYou look-âÂ
âGwayne, I-â They both stopped, laughing at their ill timed words. âIt seems that we cannot find a moment of peace.âÂ
He nodded, breaking the distance between them. âI have wanted to tell you something for quite some time now. I cannot seem to summon the words to leave me.â He laughed, but his nerves were evident. âIt is justâŠâÂ
âYes?â Y/N smiled, hating how nauseous she felt.Â
âI wanted to say that-âÂ
A loud sob rang through the garden, pulling them out of their haze. Gwayne drew his sword, in case the sob resulted in any trouble. Y/N tried to round the corner before him, but he shook his head, leading her carefully through the hedges.Â
âRhaenyra?â Y/N quickly left her place behind Gwayne, rushing to her friends side. âAre you alright?âÂ
âSheâs betrayed me. I cannot- I canât-â The princess looked up, glaring at the knight. âCan we go some place else?âÂ
Y/N nodded, her face visibly disappointed. She walked Rhaenyra out of the gardens, sparing Gwayne one last look, mouthing the words âIâm sorry.â
The castle had been throw off itâs axis by the sudden shift within itâs walls. Rhaenyra was no longer speaking to Alicent, which meant Y/N was no longer speaking to Alicent, which meant that the once close knit group of friends were no longer a trio.Â
It had been that way since they were children, almost ten years ago. Y/N not speaking to Alicent meant she could not speak to Gwayne, or so she assumed. She and Rhaenyra had not talked about it much since the day it was announced, always leaving a sour taste in the Princessâs mouth.Â
Y/N just wished Rhaenyra could forgive her friend for something she had no control over. The Royal Wedding was tonight, and Rhaenyra had insisted that Y/N walk in with the princess, even though she wasnât family. When Y/N brought this up, her friend scolded her, saying that âMy father has insisted, Iâm afraid. You are his ward, and he has grown to think of you as his own.âÂ
Now, she sat beside Rhaenyra while the ceremony took place, sneaking glances at the brides brother. Rhaenyra had picked out Y/N's dress herself, saying that she needed something worthy of a princess. She was not one to argue and let the Princess do whatever she wanted as long as she was distracted from the day at hand.
Arm in arm with the Princess, she dreaded when they finally reached the hall and had to congratulate the âhappyâ couple. Poor Alicent, married at fifteen, was not something she wished on her worst enemy. Especially to a man twenty years your senior. The doors opened wide, the crowd quieting at the sight of the princess and her companion. Among that crowd was Gwayne, staring at her with desperate eyes.Â
Her cheeks turned pink, quickly breaking the contact. Chatter quickly filled the hall once more as Rhaenyra reached the top of the steps, curtsying quickly. âCongratulations, step-mother. Father.âÂ
Y/N shivered. Rhaenyra's tone was as cold as the Wall. She wanted to curse her friend for making her go after that display. She sunk to the floor, bowing her head. âMany happy returns, My Queen, My King.âÂ
Viserys smiled gratefully. âThank you Y/N. You have been a loyal friend to my daughter and wife. I shall not forget it.âÂ
The young girl nodded, equally disgusted and horrified at what the king had just said. Surely he realized how immoral it was. âOf course Your Grace. I live to serve and provide assistance to my Princess.âÂ
She released a breath she hadnât known she was holding, sitting down beside Rhaenyra. âCould you at least have tried to be nice?âÂ
âI was.â The princess raised an eyebrow, and Y/N almost laughed, realizing her friend was being serious.Â
âOf course. A jest, my lady.âÂ
Rhaenyra laughed. âSo formal.âÂ
âWe are at a wedding, Rhaenyra. It would be inappropriate for me to call you anything other than my lady, by the court's standards.âÂ
âWell I am the princess, and I say you call me Rhaenyra.âÂ
âVery well.â Y/N smiled, taking a large sip of her wine. âThis will be an entertaining night.âÂ
Besides the occasional snide comment thrown at the obviously overwhelmed bride, the night had been otherwise peaceful. Y/N tried her best to sway Rhaenyra from attacking the queen outright, and sheâd been successful. So far. Sheâd been in the middle of listening to Rhaenyraâs adventure of gathering the stolen dragon egg from her uncle when a cough interrupted.Â
âExcuse me, Princess.â The pair turned around to see Gwayne staring at Y/N not Rhaenyra. Odd. He had addressed Rhaenyra, not her. âMay I ask the Lady for a dance?âÂ
Y/N widened her eyes, looking in between the two. She was sure Rhaenyra would say no or burst out in flames from having to talk to Alicentâs brother, but she simply nodded her head, going back to her meal. Gwayne extended his hand, leading her to the dancefloor. He whispered as they moved, keeping in mind the intruding ears that surrounded them. âI have missed your company, my lady.âÂ
âI have missed yours as well.âÂ
âI know much has happened since we last spoke, but it has not deterred me. If anything, it has made me realize that I cannot stand to be apart from you.â Her cheeks turned pink for the second time that night.Â
âYou are very kind, Gwayne.âÂ
âYes, well, it is not hard when you are the one I compliment.â He shook his head. âI am returning to Old Town soon. In two weeks time, after my sister settles into her new life.â
Her heart fell, eyes watering. âI hope your journey is swift.â She gulped, mumbling. âI shall miss you in truth.âÂ
He tilted his head, smiling. If she were not in a public place, she would admonish him for smiling at her pain. âWhat I mean to say is, I am infatuated with you. And I would like to seek your hand in marriage. From the king of course.âÂ
She gasped, her eyes widening. âI beg your pardon?âÂ
âI would like to marry you.â He spoke softly, now fully grinning. âIf you would have me. You do not have to say yes, but I assure you, your affection for me will grow with time.â
âWith time? Gwayne, I-â Y/N whispered so quietly she wasnât even sure sheâd spoken. âI have already grown to admire you. Much more than a friend should. That is no concern of mine.âÂ
âAh.â The knight nodded. âWell, that settles it then.âÂ
âSettles what?âÂ
âWe are to be married.âÂ
âYes, wellâŠâ She sighed. âYou cannot propose to me at your sisterâs wedding. It would be improper.âÂ
âDamn impropriety.â He hissed, twirling you as the dance required. âPraytell, when would be a proper time then?âÂ
âAny other day, my love.âÂ
He stopped in the middle of the dance floor, her face growing red. âGwayne people are looking.âÂ
He seemingly did not hear her. âMy love.âÂ
âIf you are going to tease me-âÂ
âYou called me, my love.âÂ
âGwayneâŠâ She whined, gesturing to the prying eyes. âCan we please leave the floor? People will start to wonderâŠâÂ
âI desperately want to kiss you.âÂ
Thank the Seven the dance ended then. She bowed quickly. âThank you for the dance, my lord.â Rushing back to her seat, she stared at the table, shock running through her veins.Â
âDid he propose then?âÂ
Y/N whipped her head over, glaring at her friend. âYou knew?âÂ
âOf course I knew. Y/N, Iâve known he was going to propose since I saw him approach you at my motherâs funeral.âÂ
âRhaenyra, Iâm so sorry.âÂ
âWhatever for?âÂ
âI donât want you to feel betrayed. I had no intention of-âÂ
âDo not apoligize to me.â She placed her hand in Y/N's. âYou are my friend. I am happy for you, truly. He is a good man, he will treat you well. I know it.â
âI havenât said yes, Rhaenyra.âÂ
âYet.â Her friend laughed. âYou havenât said yes, yet.â Â
in which gwayne's wife misses her friends, and he remedies that by visiting during their nephew's second name day
PAIRING: gwayne hightower x reader, rhaenyra targaryen x PLATONIC!reader, alicent hightower x PLATONIC!reader
WARNINGS: tension between friends, fluff, reuniting, allusions to nsfw, FLUFF
WORD COUNT: 3.9k
đ¶ : birds of a feather - billie eilish
AN: đ - this could also be read as part of the come back to me universe, but you do not have to read any other fic to understand the context!!
The familiar view of Kingâs Landing stood outside the carriage window, butterflies erupting in the young womanâs stomach. After two years, she was back in the place sheâd called home for most of her life. She fidgeted with her dress, eager to leave the carriage and see her friends. As much as Y/N loved her husband, sheâd missed her friends beyond belief, and when Gwayne had mentioned theyâd been invited to their nephewâs second name day, sheâd jumped at the chance.Â
He smiled, tilting his head. âYou seem eager.âÂ
She grinned, her husbandâs teasing would not place a damper on her happiness. âI am. Iâve missed them more than I care to say.âÂ
He raised an eyebrow, laughing. âDo I really bore you so?âÂ
âYes. You are quite boring.â She smirked. âIf only I had a handsome, young husband to entertain me. Instead, I am-â His lips attacked hers, and she cackled, throwing her head back. âYou know I adore you.âÂ
âAnd I you.â He grinned, nuzzling his nose against hers. âWeâre here.âÂ
She squealed, straightening her dress. âAfter you, husband.âÂ
The carriage door opened; Gwayne walked out first, extending his hand. âMy lady.âÂ
She smiled thankfully, walking down the steps. With him by her side, she felt like a princess. The way he looked at her made her weak, practically mush. âThank you, my love.âÂ
Alicent, Viserys, and Otto stood at the opposite side of the courtyard. The young couple approached, bowing before the king and queen.Â
âMy lord.â Gwayne nodded.
âYour Grace.â Y/N smiled. âIt is most gracious of you to have extended this invitation.âÂ
Viserys laughed. âNonsense. Iâve considered you part of my family for many years now.âÂ
âThat is very kind, thank you.âÂ
Alicent smiled, stepping forward and taking Y/Nâs hands into hers. âI have missed you so.âÂ
âIâve missed you as well, Your Grace. It has been far too long.âÂ
The girl's smile faltered at the title, nodding in agreement. âPlease, come. We have much to celebrate.âÂ
âYes, indeed.â Y/N grinned, walking with Alicent. âHow is little Aegon?âÂ
Alicentâs smile did not reach her eyes. âWell.â
Y/N whispered. âAnd you? How are you?âÂ
âI am-â Viserys summoned her across the room. âIf youâll excuse me.âÂ
âOf course.â Y/N nodded. âIâll be here.âÂ
âSo?â Gwayne appeared beside her, hooking his arm through hers. âHow goes my dear sister?âÂ
âSheâs-â Y/N sighed. âShe seems well.âÂ
Gwayne hummed. âPerhaps we should go fawn over the young prince.âÂ
She smiled. âI believe I will take a walk around the grounds.âÂ
He tilted his head. âWould you like me to come with you?âÂ
She shook her head. âStay. I wouldnât want to take you away from your family.âÂ
He laughed but nodded. âYou are my family now.âÂ
Her cheeks flushed, and she kissed his cheek quickly. âI love you.â
He grinned, squeezing her hand. âI love you much more, my dear.â Â
Music rang from the Godswood, a manâs voice echoing throughout the halls. Strange, sheâd thought. Still, it wouldnât hurt to see who was making the noise. A young man sat by at the foot of the tree, stroking the strings of his guitar while he sang. Not far from him sat a young girl with white hair falling at her waist. Y/N grinned, approaching the princess. âRhaenyra!âÂ
Her friend's head whipped, a menacing look in her eyes until she realized who had called her name. âY/N!â She practically jumped to her feet, running to her friend. She hugged her tightly, emotion laced in her voice. âIâve missed you.â She let her go, looking her over. âAre you well?âÂ
Y/N nodded, grinning so widely she thought her cheeks would explode. âVery. I feel as if itâs been decades.âÂ
Rhaenyraâs face looked melancholy. âIt is selfish of me to say, but-â She sighed. âI wish you would have stayed.âÂ
She opened her mouth to speak but turned her head around, glaring at the man. âDid I tell you to stop playing?âÂ
âNo, Princess.â
âAgain, from the beginning.â She turned back, a faint frown on her lips. âI feel as though I am utterly alone here.âÂ
âIâm sure that isnât true, Rhaenyra.â She whispered. âHave you spoken to Alicent?âÂ
 The princess scoffed. âI would rather fling myself off of the tallest tower.âÂ
Y/N glared playfully, smacking her arm. âRhaenyra!âÂ
Rhaenyra giggled. âWhat?âÂ
âYou mustnât say such things.âÂ
âAre you going to run and tell her?âÂ
âYou know I would never do that to you. And I know that you still hold love for Alicent." She smiled sympathetically. âYou were once great friends.âÂ
She nodded. âYes. Once. Before she married my father.â She turned back to the tree, retreating to her previous seat. âCome! Tell me of your adventures.âÂ
Y/N laughed, sitting beside her. âThereâs not much to tell other than the fact that I am inexplicably happy. Heâs kind to a fault and truly respects me and my opinion.â She smiled, leaning back into one of the many pillows that surrounded them. âItâs refreshing compared to the men we came to know in our youth.â Rhaenyra hummed, staring at her book, and Y/N smirked, nudging her. âAnd has the princess found interest in anyone as of late?âÂ
She laughed lightly. âThe men brought before me are insulting. I want-âÂ
âYour Grace.â The singer stood, bowing.Â
Rhaenyra didnât bother looking up from her book. âDid I say to stop? From the beginning.âÂ
Y/Nâs eyes widened, but she made no comment. She was severely outranked, and there was no way she could come out of this situation unscathed if she chose to speak up. The man continued yet again.Â
âRhaenyra?âÂ
The princess huffed. âYes, my queen?âÂ
âYour presence is wanted in the outer courtyard. The royal hunt readies to depart.âÂ
âIâve decided to stay here and read instead.âÂ
Y/N whispered, placing a hand on Rhaenyraâs shoulder. âI only accepted the invitation because I knew you would be attending.â She sighed. âPlease.âÂ
Alicent had evidently had enough of his singing because she cut him off. âYou may go, Samwell.âÂ
âYou are to stay by order of the princess.âÂ
Y/N felt as if she should leave. It was uncomfortable enough being stuck in between the two when Alicent was first promised to Viserys, and the tension was practically visible between the two former friends. She began to stand, and Rhaenyra hissed, pulling her back down. âDonât.âÂ
âThe queen commands you to leave the Godswood at once.â Samwell nodded, leaving without another word. Y/N honestly wished to thank Alicent; his voice was quite annoying once you heard the same song three times over. âThe king wishes for you to join us.âÂ
âThe king has much to celebrate; he does not need me.âÂ
âHe wants for us all to be together. Perhaps the hunt could be⊠fun.âÂ
Y/N nodded, looking back at Rhaenyra. âTogether again.âÂ
The princess sighed, looking up from her book. âIs it the kingâs command?âÂ
âYes, but it-âÂ
She huffed, standing up. âThen at once, Your Grace.âÂ
âBut it neednât be.â Alicent looked positively miserable. âNone of it needs be this way in truth, Rhaenyra.âÂ
The blonde girl looked at Y/N once more, nodding. âIâll see you at the hunt.â Without sparing so much as a look at the queen, she retreated out of the Godswood, her hair swishing as she stepped.Â
Y/N sighed, linking her arm through her sister-in-lawâs. âLet me help you to the courtyard. Iâm sure, being this far along, things have begun to hurt.âÂ
Alicent smiled. âIt is easier the second time, but I would appreciate the company.âÂ
âSoâŠâ Y/N whispered. âHave you thought of any names?âÂ
âI must admit, I havenât put much effort into that as I should.âÂ
âIâm sure you have a busy schedule.â She smiled sympathetically. âIf youâd like, we can conjure some up while we attend the hunt.âÂ
âIâd like that.â She leaned her head on Y/Nâs shoulder. âIâd like that very much.âÂ
The royal carriage pulled into the campsite, the courtesans gathering around to greet them. Viserys exited first, followed by Alicent and Aegon. Y/N tilted her head, leaning over and whispering in her husband's ear. âWhereâs Rhaenyra?âÂ
He simply shrugged, clapping loudly. His uncle grinned. âHail, hail, Aegon the Conquerer Babe, second of his name! Hereâs to his grace on his second name day!âÂ
Viserys smiled brightly, raising his son into the air. Thunderous applause echoed through the woods, but Y/N could not bring herself to be quite as enthusiastic. It seemed as if everything was off, different than how sheâd left it. Minutes later, the crowd dispersed, but Y/N stayed, approaching the royal carriage. âMay I come in?âÂ
Rhaenyra nodded, staring at the ground. âI will never understand why father has forced me to come along.âÂ
She placed a comforting hand over Rhaenyraâs. âYour father has always wished for his family to be happy and together.â She laughed. âAlthough he has a rather odd way of showing it.âÂ
Rhaenyra sighed, leaning her head back against the carriage wall. âMust I really go into the lion's den and entertain these lords and ladies?âÂ
âIt is the life of being a princess, I imagine.â She smiled sympathetically. âOne day, you will be queen, and you will be able to attend things at your leisure.âÂ
âWhen I am queen, we will not have hunts like these, I can assure you.â She smirked, looking out the open door. âI suppose I should leave the carriage.âÂ
âIt would be wise, Princess.â Y/N grinned, nudging her friend. âIf you need me, send word, and I will come.âÂ
She stood, curtsying when Rhaenyra called out. âI need you.âÂ
Y/N laughed. âShall I accompany you, Your Highness?âÂ
âYes,â Rhaenyra stood, linking her arm with Y/Nâs. âYou shall.âÂ
They walked down the steps together, entering the large red tent directly in front of them. Y/N leaned over, whispering in her friend's ear. âIt is quite extravagant for a second name day. I doubt your brother will remember this.âÂ
The princess nodded, walking further into the tent. Voices could be heard gossiping, but one, predictably, stood amongst the rest. Ceira Lannisterâs proud tone interrupted Lady Redwyneâs. âLady Johanna was reported to have been abducted when one of Lord Swannâs ships sailed through the Stepstones.âÂ
âWhat will happen to Lady Johanna?âÂ
âSheâs to be sold to a pillow house in the Free Cities if you believe the rumors.âÂ
A manâs voice spoke. âI fear the gods did not make me for hunting. Might I sit with you, my ladies?âÂ
âBut of course, please join us.â Alicent smiled. She had always been kind-hearted. âLarys Strong, youngest son of our master of laws, Lord Lyonel.âÂ
âMy lord husband says that no king has been able to tame the Stepstones for long. Itâs an inhospitable place suited only for savages.â The pair rounded the lobby, peeking in through the curtains.Â
âPerhaps the PrincessâŠâ Rhaenyraâs eyes widened. âCould provide us with some insight.âÂ
They stepped through, smiling. Rhaenyra laughed. âIâm not sure how I could; Iâve never been to the Stepstones.âÂ
âYour dear uncle is the great mind behind this war. Is he not?âÂ
Y/N smiled condescendingly. âAre we so quick to blame family members for their relative's wrongdoings? I seem to remember, Lady Lannister, not long ago, your son Lord Jason almost burned the cityâs sept to the ground.â She tilted her head. âWere you the great mind behind that exhibition?âÂ
Rhaenyra tensed. âI have not spoken to Daemon in years.â
The Lady Lannisterâs face looked sour. âSince you supplanted him as heir, I imagine.âÂ
Alicentâs eyebrows raised. âDaemon made his choices, Lady Ceira. The princess was more suited to the role.âÂ
Lady Redwyne sighed. âHeâs made a mess, and the King must put an end to it. Send fleets and men and clear out the triarchy for good.âÂ
Y/N murmured. âI was not aware you were the master of war.âÂ
Rhaenyra tilted her head. âBut the crown is not at war.âÂ
âThe crown is at war, Princess. Though your father refuses to admit it, weâve been dragged into it by your Uncle and the Sea Snake.âÂ
Y/N opened her mouth to retort, but Rhaenyra beat her to it. âAnd how have you served the realm as of late, Lady Redwyne? By eating cake?âÂ
Rhaenyra waited for no response, dragging her friend outside as she laughed. âWhere are we going?âÂ
âAnywhere but here.â She rolled her eyes. âNone of those ladies have any idea what it is like to rule. What makes them think they can speak as if they do?âÂ
âIt is just what they do, Your Highness.â She laughed. âAnd no one is a better gossip than the ladies we just encountered.âÂ
They stopped by the fire, staring into it. âI wonder, Princess-â Y/N fought the urge to groan. She was already annoyed, and now completely understood why Rhaenyra acted the way she had as of late. âWas your own second name day as grand as this?âÂ
 âI honestly donât recall, and neither will Aegon.âÂ
The man stood, bowing before her. âLord Jason Lannister.â Rhaenyra and Y/N smiled politely.Â
âI gathered that from all the lions.âÂ
âI donât think weâve been properly introduced.â He snapped, ushering over his servant. What a pompous man, Y/N thought. She pitied the poor woman who would have to marry him. She began to pull her arm out of Rhaenyraâs when she tightened her grip, sending her a quick cry for help. Y/N would have laughed if their company was not present.Â
âYour twin serves on my fatherâs council.âÂ
âTyland is frightfully dull; Gods love him.â He handed the pair of them cups, smiling proudly. âThe finest honeyed wine youâll ever taste. Made in Lannisport, of course.âÂ
Rhaenyra smiled back sarcastically. âOf course.âÂ
âThe Kingswood, itâs fine hunting ground. But the best spot is to be found at Casterly Rock, near my home.âÂ
Y/N fought the urge to laugh. âI beg pardon, my lord, but I believe you are mistaken. The woods surrounding Old Town have been known for centuries for its hunting grounds.â She smiled. âKing Jaehaerys himself often visited for the very same purpose.âÂ
The Lannister man smiled politely, whispering to Rhaenyra. âMight we talk alone, Princess?âÂ
Rhaenyra shook her head. âLady Hightower is a good friend, my lord. Anything you wish to say may be said in front of her as well.â
He sighed, going back to his obviously prepared speech. âHave you been to Casterly Rock?âÂ
âOnce, on tour with my mother when I was young, and I honestly cannot recall much of that either.âÂ
âThe Rock is thrice the high of the Hightower in Oldtown,â at this Y/N had rolled her eyes. âTaller still than the Wall in the North. Itâs been said that if one were to stand in the tower on a perfect day, one could see clear across the Sunset Sea.âÂ
âIt must be quite something.âÂ
âI donât have a Dragonpit, of course, but I do have the means and resources to build one.âÂ
Seven Hells. Y/Nâs heart dropped. He was proposing to Rhaenyra. The Princess tilted her head. âWhy would you need a Dragonpit?âÂ
âTo house Dragons, of course.â He said it like it was the most obvious thing in the world. âIâd do anything for my queen or lady wife.âÂ
Y/N whispered. âRhaenyra, perhaps we should-âÂ
Rhaenyra smiled, handing him back their cups. âThank you for the wine.â She stalked back to the tent, practically dragging Y/N.Â
âI think Iâll go find Gwayne for a moment,â Y/N called out. âI would prefer not to be stuck in the screaming match between you and your father.âÂ
The princess simply nodded, letting go of her friend's arm. Y/N huffed, smiling as her husband came into view. âMy love.âÂ
He kissed the back of her hand. âHaving fun?âÂ
âI forgot how exhausting it is to be her companion.â She frowned. âIt must be horrible to be put on such a high pedestal.âÂ
Gwayne mumbled. âImagine being the queen.âÂ
She looked over at Alicent, who looked lost in a sea of vipers. âImagine.âÂ
Viserysâs voice carried above the rest, and Y/N sighed, leaning her head on her husband's arm. âItâs starting.âÂ
He looked puzzled. âWhat is, my dear?âÂ
She gestured over to the King and Princess, who were in a heated discussion. âThe reason I came to find you. I knew theyâd start yelling. I cannot tell you the amount of arguments I was stuck in the middle of.â She shivered. âTargaryens have the blood of dragons in their veins, and it is evident when they are angry.âÂ
The tent quieted, the whole of its inhabitants looking at the royals. Rhaenyra ran off, and Gwayne leaned down, whispering in Y/Nâs ear. âArenât you going to go after her?âÂ
She shook her head, smiling sadly. âShe always does best when she is by herself, given time to think.â She looked up, wiggling her eyebrows. âBesides, Iâd rather be here with you.âÂ
âOh?â He smirked, his eyes dark. âThat is nice to know.âÂ
âIt is, isnât it?â She stood on her tiptoes, reaching for his lips. âI live to serve you.âÂ
He rolled his eyes. âWe both know thatâs not true. Quite the opposite, really.âÂ
âGwayne.â He hummed. âStop talking and kiss me.âÂ
âYes, my lady.â He leaned down, kissing her deeply. âShall we retire early?âÂ
She gasped, hitting his chest indignantly. âIt is only half past two.âÂ
âAnd?âÂ
âY/N.â The pair broke apart, smiling at the King. âYour Grace.âÂ
He grinned. âHow have you been, my dear?âÂ
âWell, my king.â She placed a hand on Gwayneâs chest, smiling up at him. âI have been very well.âÂ
âShall I be hearing news of a babe anytime soon?âÂ
Her cheeks flushed, losing the ability to speak. She felt nauseous. Gwayne laughed. âHopefully, Your Grace.âÂ
Viserys laughed along with her husband. âPerhaps you could tell Rhaenyra how rewarding marriage has been for you.â He failed to hide his annoyance. âShe is quite stubborn about the idea.âÂ
âIâm sure she will come around in time, Your Grace.â She smiled. âRhaenyra understands the importance, and with a kind match, she will be more than happy to fufill her duties. I am sure of it.âÂ
Viserys nodded. âEnjoy the hunt.âÂ
âWe will. Thank you, Your Grace.â The king walked away, and Gwayne whispered. âDo you really believe she will be so willing?âÂ
âSeven Hells, no.â Y/N laughed. âI doubt she will marry willingly.âÂ
He smiled. "Were you once that way?"
"I remember rejecting your first proposal." She raised an eyebrow. "I never thought I would marry."
"I'm surprised."
"And why is that?"
He pulled her closer, a loving look in his eyes. "I'm surprised you didn't have a line of suitors out of the castle."
She laughed, kissing him on the cheek. "How sweet."
Gwayne laughed at the Lords who were shoving food down their throats like it was their last meal. âI thank the gods every day that I am not Lord of Hightower.âÂ
âAnd why is that husband?âÂ
âI would have to go on those dreadfully long and unfair hunts.â He laughed. âYou know as well as I that hunting in Old Town is just that: hunting. We do not strap the beast down; we actually track the animals.â
She smiled. âWhat a kind man you are.âÂ
He glared. âAre you jesting?âÂ
She scoffed, acting surprised. âWhat would make you state such a claim? I am simply telling you how kind you are.âÂ
âFor some reason,â He leaned down. âI do not believe you.âÂ
âWell, perhaps, dear husband,â She reached for his lips. âYou should.âÂ
âWe should retire.â He whispered. âThey do not need us.âÂ
âI would love to retire.âÂ
He sighed. âBut?âÂ
âBut I feel horrible, leaving your sister by herself. Her husbandâŠâ She whispered. âSeems more preoccupied with his wine than her well-being.âÂ
He dropped in head on her shoulder, groaning. âMust you be so considerate?âÂ
âYes,â she kissed his temple. âI must. Now remove your head from my shoulder. I want to sit with your sister.âÂ
He sat up, glaring. âYou take the fun out of everything.âÂ
âThatâs not what you said a fortnight ago.â She whispered, a chill running down his spine. âAfter I spend some time with her, I will be yours. I promise.âÂ
He smirked. âI look forward to it.âÂ
She stood up, curtsying in front of Alicent. âMy Queen. May I?âÂ
She nodded eagerly. âPlease.â The cupbearer came over, pouring her a glass. âWould you like some?âÂ
âI believe if I have any more, I will not be able to walk."
Alicent laughed. âIs my brother treating you well?âÂ
âHe is a gracious husband," she smiled. "I wish you could have attended the wedding.âÂ
âI do as well.â She sighed. âI fear I have less freedom than one would think a queen is allowed.âÂ
âSurely Viserys understands your need to see family.â Y/N lamented. âPerhaps we could convince him of a trip to the country.âÂ
âPerhaps.â Alicent did not look hopeful. âHe is rather preoccupied.â
âYou have the ladies at court to keep you company, I hope?âÂ
âYesâŠâ She sighed. âBut I find that I have few true friends at the moment.âÂ
âAlicentâŠâ Y/N held her hands. âYou have me.âÂ
Her eyes watered. âI miss when it was the three of us. Is that wrong to say?âÂ
Y/N shook her head. âI feel the same. Not a day goes by that I donât wish I could go back.âÂ
âDoes Gwayne not-âÂ
âI love your brother, truly.â She smiled. âBut friends are important, good for the soul.âÂ
Alicent grinned, tears falling. âPlease write to me.âÂ
âOf course.â She nodded. âOf course I will.âÂ
âSister?â The girl turned around, smiling at her husband. âAre you alright?âÂ
The queen nodded. âI missed your wifeâs company.âÂ
Gwayne grinned. "She is certainly something, isn't she?"
Y/N blushed, shoving him away. âIâm glad we made the trip.âÂ
âShall I leave you two-âÂ
His sister shook her head. âIâm retiring.â She looked at Y/N once more. âI will miss you.âÂ
âI will miss you just as much.â Alicent stood, and Y/N walked into her husband's embrace. âYou have made me a very happy wife, Gwayne.âÂ
âWell, I live to serve you.â He smirked. âYou are my joy.âÂ
âYou flatter me.âÂ
âIt is true. I am not a liar, as you well know.â He slung an arm across her shoulders. âLet us go to bed.âÂ
"I'm not feeling tired." She grinned mischievously. "Are you?"
"Quite the opposite." Once they left the tent, he put his arm under her legs, sweeping her off her feet. Y/N giggled, leaning her head against his chest.
"I'm glad we understand each other."
He pushed through their tent's entrance, dropping her on the bed and hovering over her. "Have I told you how much I long for you?"
She shook her head, blushing.
He sighed, leaning down. "Let me show you."
âRhaenyra!â Y/N called out, racing towards her friend. She hugged her quickly. âWe were worried.âÂ
âWe?â The princess smirked. âOr my father?âÂ
Y/N frowned. âI will miss you dearly.âÂ
"Have you not heard? Iâm being sent on a tour to find a suitor of my choosing.âÂ
âThatâs wonderful. I knew your father would come around.âÂ
She squinted. âMy father said it was your words that made his mind.âÂ
âI-â Realization dawned on her. âI said that you would possibly be inclined to marry if you found a kind match you will be more than willing to fulfill your duties.âÂ
âWell, whatever you said, I am glad of it. One of the stops is Old Town.â She grinned. âI will see you in just a few short months.âÂ
âI am counting the days.â Gwayne waved her over, and Y/N curtsied. âPrincess.âÂ
She ran over to her husband, and he caught her, laughing at her enthusiasm. âYou are quite bubbly this morning.âÂ
She grinned, whispering in his ear. âI had a rather productive night.âÂ
âProductive?â He raised an eyebrow. âI would say romantic.âÂ
She nodded. âYes, of course.â Walking towards the carriage, she gasped when he shut the door, his grin resembling that of a wolf. âPerhaps I should show you the meaning of the word.âÂ
Y/N blushed, biting her lip. âYes." She leaned back. "Perhaps you should.âÂ
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Her emerald green dress flowed with the wind as she stood on their shared balcony, staring at the town below. He always admired her from afar, she was angelic, Gwayne had come to realize over the years. He walked behind her, his arms snaking around her waist, a gentle touch that spoke volumes as to how much he treasured her. âCome to bed, my love.âÂ
She hummed, leaning her head back into his chest. âIf I come to bed, this night will end, and that will mean you are leaving.â She shook her head, her resistance palpable in the air. âSo I will not.âÂ
He smiled, pressing a soft kiss to her temple. âWill you deny your lord husband the pleasure of your company before he goes into battle?âÂ
She laughed, twisting in his hold. âIs this a request or a demand?âÂ
âIt is a plea.â He leaned down, inches away from her lips. âI do not wish to leave on bad terms. This battle will be one for the histories.â He shivered, pulling her closer. âIndulge me.âÂ
She leaned forward, cruelly teasing him. Quickly, she pulled back, escaping his hold easily. She walked past him, smirking. âIf we must.âÂ
He grabbed her wrist, spinning her back to him. She gasped, her knees weakening under his piercing gaze. Gwayne had always had a hold on her, even long before they were promised to each other, and she was just the Dowager Queenâs childhood friend. He was a good man; he always had been. âYou know I would never force myself on you, my lady. But I must confessâŠâ He leaned down, whispering. âIf I do not kiss you, I will surely die.â
She giggled, reaching for his lips. âWe cannot have that, can we?âÂ
He collided her lips with his, groaning. âMy darling girlâŠâÂ
âTake me to bed, Gwayne.â She murmured, linking her lips with his once more. âPlease.âÂ
âWhatever you wish, my love.â He grabbed her thighs, wrapping her legs around him with ease. âWhatever you wish.âÂ
The sun peaked through their wide-open curtains, stirring her from her otherwise peaceful sleep. She rolled over, reaching out for her husband. Her reach came up empty, his side of the bed still warm. She gasped, realizing what he had done. She sat up quickly, calling for her maid. âHelp me dress.âÂ
The young girl nodded. âWhich dress would you-âÂ
âIt does not matter!â She snapped. âI am sorry, truly. Any dress, just do it quickly.âÂ
The maid threw on her frock, a simple green velvet slip that she typically wore when exploring the woods surrounding Old Town. Smiling gratefully, she raced through the halls, not caring for the looks that followed her. The doors to the courtyard burst open, and she scanned quickly for her husband. The Dowager Queen stood alone in the center, staring at the gate. Gathering herself, she approached, curtsying. âMy Queen.âÂ
Alicent smiled lightly. âNo need for such formalities. We were once friends, Y/N.âÂ
She ignored the request. âHas your brother-âÂ
The queen nodded knowingly. âHe just left, Iâm afraid.â She put a comforting hand on her sister-in-lawâs shoulder. âHe did not want to wake you.âÂ
âI-â Tears began to well, and she coughed. âIf youâll excuse me.âÂ
âY/N, wait!âÂ
She had already dashed up the stairs, her tears now fully streaming down her cheeks.Â
It had been over a month before sheâd received word that the battle was over and the surviving soldiers would be returning home. In that month, not one letter from Gwayne had graced her room or, more accurately, her cell. The Red Keep was a prison now, though if Gwayne came back, she would not tell him. He loved his family dearly, especially his sister and learning of his wifeâs distaste for them would surely cause a rift.
She closed her eyes, trying to remember what had only been twenty years ago, when she, Alicent, and Rhaenyra would sit in the gardens, jesting about tutors and gossiping about knights of the realm. When Alicent left to attend to her father, Rhaenyra would look over at Y/N, teasing her about her budding crush on Alicentâs brother.Â
She had not seen Rhaenyra in years. Now, her nephew by law had usurped her throne, and there was nothing Y/N could do but watch. She had no dragon, no power of her own. Which she had been contempt of before her husband had been dragged into this whole mess. Thanks to her nephew, he might never return to her. All she could do now was count down the days until the horns blew, and she stood in the courtyard, raking over the faces in the crowd until she found Gwaynes.Â
A knock rang through her chambers, her guard's voice coming through the door. âMy lady, the Dowager Queen, would like to see you.âÂ
She sighed, taking a deep breath. âI will be out in a moment.âÂ
Alicent rarely called for her anymore. The last time had been when Viserys had died, a letter arrived to Old Town not for her brother, the Lord Paramount, but for you. For you to come.
You had not; after all, you had just given birth to your second child, and you were too frail to walk. Gwayne had refused to even let you entertain the notion, insisting that your health came before his sister, even if she was the queen.Â
Her chamber doors were wide open, and Alicent sat at her table, tea and two glasses in front of her. The Queen smiled, waving away her servants and guard. âLeave us.âÂ
âBut my ladyâŠâÂ
âMy sister-in-law is no threat, Sir Rickard.â The older man nodded, ushering the servants out of her chambers and closing the doors soundly behind him. âAre you well?âÂ
âAs well as I can be, my lady.â Y/N smiled. âAnd yourself?âÂ
âAs well as one can be, I suppose.â The two former friends sat in silence, sipping their tea. The fire crackled behind them, and Y/N began to wonder what exact moment had caused a rift in their friendship.Â
âI must tell you something.â Alicent looked torn like she was fighting herself to stay silent. âYou must not tell anyone, not even my brother.âÂ
âOf course.â She nodded quickly. âOf course, Alicent.âÂ
âI made a mistake.â Her face was ghostly white. âAegonââ She gasped, a sob wrecking through her body. Y/N froze, unsure of what to do. âHe was never supposed to be king. I misunderstood.âÂ
âMisunderstood?âÂ
âViserys, he was spouting nonsense about Aegon the Conquerer, and I thought-â She scoffed. âI misunderstood.âÂ
Y/N sat back in her chair, staring at the fire. âYou mean to tell me that this entire war started because of a misunderstanding?â Alicent remained silent. âAlicent, you must tell Rhaenyra. Before itâs too late.âÂ
The queen laughed. âItâs already too late. Her son is dead; my grandson was viciously murdered in his own bed. She would not see me. You remember how stubborn she is.âÂ
Y/N knelt in front of Alicent, taking her hands in hers. âAlicent, for the good of the realm, you must meet with Rhaenyra and come to an agreement. Atrocities have been dealt by both sides, but if you tell her thisâŠâ She shivered. âIt would save thousands. It would save your brother, Helaena, yourâŠguard.â She tightened her hold on her old friend's hands. âPlease.âÂ
âI-â She nodded, not trusting her voice to stay collected. Y/N stood, dusting off her dress and sitting back down.Â
âHave you heard any word of your brother?âÂ
âNone.â It was Alicentâs turn to hold her hand. âHe will return to you, I am sure. He is a great knight.âÂ
She nodded. âHe is; that is what worries me.âÂ
âWhat do you mean?âÂ
âHe would never leave his men behind. Even if that meantâŠâ She trailed off, sighing. âYou understand.âÂ
Alicent nodded, her heart at the bottom of her stomach. Her old friend had always been melancholy since childhood. Her parents had perished in a horrible accident, and she had been a ward of the crown ever since. She could not bear to be the cause of her further grief.Â
âHow are the children?âÂ
âWell. Daeron writes that Arthur is practically as talented at the sword as he. Emma is still just a babe, but she grows larger by the day.â She murmured. âAs far as Iâve heard.âÂ
âYou will be back with them soon; I promise you that.â Alicent smiled. âI understand what it is like to miss a child.âÂ
Y/N nodded, but she knew Alicent could never understand. How could she? She had never been forced to leave her children to come and serve a usurper of a king.Â
The horns had blown midday only two days later. Y/Nâs worry for her husband had turned into anger over the past months, anger that he did not say goodbye to her before he went off to war. Sheâd been sitting on her balcony when the deep sound blared through the city, rousing her out of her stupor. Even if she was angry with her husband, that did not mean her heart did not yearn to be in his arms, to be kissed like it was the last moment they would ever live. Her dress billowed behind her as she ran, again not bothering to acknowledge the prying eyes that followed. She slowed, and two guards opened the doors slowly, slower than she would have liked.Â
Walking down the staircase gracefully, she tried to keep her composure when she could not find Gwayne in the crowd below. Her heart dropped, and she clenched her fists, nausea bubbling in her stomach. She was too young to be a widow, too young to raise two children on her own, too young to-Â
âMy lady.â She turned around, almost sobbing at the sight. There stood her lord husband, in all his glory. His hair was dirty, his skin broken, but all Y/N saw was her love before her and alive.Â
She bowed, making no movement to embrace him.Â
âLord Husband. I am most grateful for your return.âÂ
His eyebrows raised, a smirk gracing his delicate face. âHow formal of you, my dear.âÂ
She huffed, turning on her heels and walking back into the castle. Gwayne followed behind swiftly, entirely confused as to why he did not have her in his arms. They walked in silence to their chambers, servants stilling at the sight of Gwayne. âLeave us.â He ordered, not sparing a second glance. They scurried out, the doors shutting loudly.
He stared at her curiously. âMy Love-âÂ
âLet me dress your wounds.â She sighed, walking over to their wardrobe. âIt seems you have many.âÂ
He nodded but made no movement to sit or remove his armour. âDarling-âÂ
âTurn for me, my lord. I need to remove your armour.âÂ
He nodded once more, turning as requested. The tension was palpable, but neither of them made any effort to break it. She quickly removed his armour, setting it delicately on the table. âSit.â
She stood in front of him, leaning down to dress his wounds. His hands ached to reach out and pull her into his lap, but he made no effort; he simply stared at her. âWas the battle difficult?âÂ
He nodded, hissing as she disinfected a cut. She mumbled apologies. âIt was quite the scene. A dragonâs fight is something I hope you never witness.â Y/N simply hummed, concentrating on the cut. âDid you fare well while I was away?âÂ
She tensed, nodding quickly. âAs well as one can do when their husband leaves without a word.âÂ
Ah. So that is why she had not jumped into his arms when he arrived. Gwayne had wondered why he had not been making his wife sigh and gasp from his tender touch. âI thought it was best if-âÂ
âYou thought wrong.â She murmured, walking over to the bowl of clean water. He couldnât fight it anymore, reaching out to grab her hips. She gasped but made no effort to look down.Â
âPlease forgive me.â He tightened his hold, dropping his head against her stomach. âI did not want to wake you.âÂ
âSo I was told.â He looked up, and she sighed. âYour sister.âÂ
âYou looked so peaceful; I did not wish to see you cry.âÂ
She laughed humourlessly. âWho said I would waste any tears on you?â
He sat back, clutching his chest playfully. âYou wound me, wife.âÂ
She scoffed, squirming in his hold. âYou cannot charm me into forgiving you.âÂ
âI made no such claim.âÂ
âYes, well.â She sighed, pulling out of his arms and rinsing the rag. âYou thought it. Of that, I am sure.âÂ
He smiled. Her spirit had always drawn him in. From the first day they had met, she had not withered at the sight of a lord. She held her ground, staying as strong as she was. âWithering is for flowers,â she told him. âI am no flower.â He laughed, placing a daisy behind her ear. âNo. But you are as pretty as one.â That had made her blush. How he wished they could go back to then when everything was much simpler. When the thought of dragon fire didnât threaten their very lives, their childrenâs lives.Â
She stood back in front of him, but this time, he put his hands on her hips, pulling her into his lap. Her cheeks grew red, and she looked down at his neck, tending to a rather nasty bruise. âMy love, please look at me.âÂ
âI canât look at you.â She shook her head defiantly. âI am angry at you.âÂ
âY/N-â He cupped her cheek with his hand, caressing it with his thumb.
âDon't!â She yelped like sheâd been burned, jumping up. âYou left me. I woke up, and you were gone. No note, no kiss goodbye. What if you had died?â She scoffed. âBut no, âI looked too peaceful to wake.â That is a horrid excuse. Youâre a coward, Gwayne Hightower. A coward.âÂ
Gwayne stood up, his eyebrows furrowed. âNow, wait just a moment-â She hit his chest, tears streaming down her face. âHow could you? Do you know how worried sick I was? Do you?âÂ
âStop this.âÂ
She shook her head, continuing to beat at his chest. âDonât ever do-âÂ
He grabbed her wrists delicately, stopping her. âStop this madness.â His voice was gentle, not a trace of anger or annoyance found.
She sobbed. âYou mongral. Let me-âÂ
âI understand that you are upset, my darling. But surely you realize this is not the solution.â He lowered his head, their lips inches apart. âI wanted to remember my happy girl. No tears.âÂ
âI wouldnât have cried.â She murmured, still fighting against his hold.Â
âAs opposed to what you are doing now?âÂ
She glared at his chest. âYou are without a doubt the most-â Releasing one of her wrists, he brought his hand to her chin, raising her head gently. When she still refused to look at him, he leaned down, kissing her nose, cheeks, and forehead until she finally gave in to his love.
âI have to admit, I was rather disappointed at the reception I received.âÂ
âIf only you had left a note.â She mumbled. âNever do that to me again. Promise me, Gwayne.âÂ
He nodded, kissing each knuckle gently. âI swear to you.â
She wanted to take him to bed, admire his form, and thank the gods old and new that he was with her and not dead on a battlefield, but the reality was he still had many cuts that needed to be tended to, and he desperately needed get the stench of battle off his skin.Â
âYou need a bath.âÂ
âAre you insinuating that I smell?â Gwayne tilted his head, a jesting look on his face. She nodded, giggling.Â
âTerribly.â
He groaned, letting her out of his hold. âVery well.âÂ
Y/N couldnât help but wince as she watched him peeled off his shirt. âLet me help you.âÂ
âI can do it-â She glared, and he gave in immediately. âFine, fine.âÂ
She nodded, carefully untying the top before lifting his shirt. Her cheeks grew bright red, his torso still as muscular as the day they were married. Throwing his shirt on the ground, her breath caught. His eyes were piercing hers once more, drawing her in. She smiled, kissing a cut on his chest gently. âDoes this hurt?âÂ
It was his turn for his breath to catch. He shook his head, words failing. Another cut, another bruise; she followed the trail until it stopped at a cut on his lower lip.Â
âMy noble boy.â She kissed his lip lightly, sending shivers down the brave knightâs spine. This time, when he gave her that look, she couldnât resist it. She placed her arms around his neck, pulling his lips down to hers. âI missed you so.âÂ
He groaned, wrapping his arms around her waist, pulling her flush against him. âIâm so sorry, my darling. Please forgive me.âÂ
âThere is nothing to forgive. I was acting a fool.â She sighed as he nipped down her neck. âGwayne, the bathâŠâ
âI promise you I will bathe, but if I do not have you this instant, I will simply combust.âÂ
They stumbled over to the door, locking it haphazardly. âTake me to bed.âÂ
âI will, I will, but firstâŠâ He turned her around, undoing her laces quickly. He groaned. âGood god, woman, how many laces can a dress have?âÂ
She laughed, throwing her head back. âWoman?âÂ
âForgive me. My lady, light of my life, darling, love-âÂ
Now she was fully cackling, and turned around, smothering his face his affection. âLet us retire, please.âÂ
He nodded, the laces finally coming undone. She stumbled backward, drawing him in with her spell. He tapped his chin, tilting his head. âI was about to do something.âÂ
She raised her eyebrows. âI believe, lord husband, you were about to ravish me.âÂ
He grinned, stalking towards her. âThank you, my lady, for reminding me.âÂ
in which otto hightower returns, disrupting the peace his son and wife have built in Oldtown
PAIRING: gwayne hightower x fem!reader, father!gwayne hightower x oc!children, mother!reader x oc!children
WARNINGS: otto hightower, fluff, gwayne is such a lover boy, disrespect, arguing, slight allusion to nsfw ig, kissing, fluff ending
WORD COUNT: 3.9k
đ¶ : space song - beach house
AN: this could be read as a sequel to i wanna be yours (before their marriage) also you have two daughters: the eldest is Fiona, the youngest is Daenora
Your newborn babe was as quiet as a mouse, swaddled in the softest cloth you'd ever felt. That cloth, as your husband reminded you constantly, had swaddled countless Hightower babes, spanning from the very beginning of his house to now, your second child.Â
âShe is perfection itself, is she not?â His strong arms wrapped around you from behind, whispering so he would not wake the precious girl below you. âThe spitting image of you.âÂ
You laughed, shaking your head. âLook at her wisps, my love.â You brushed her cheek, smiling at the way her face squeezed and legs stretched. âShe has your hair.âÂ
âPerhaps.â He lowered his mouth to your neck, kissing gently. A bolt of shivers ran down your spine. âShe has your eyes.âÂ
âPerhaps.â You turned in his hold, pushing a wayward hair out of his handsome face. âIt is much too soon to tell. She is just a babe, Gwayne.â
âAnd yet she is exactly as I said. Perfection itself.â He leaned down, your lips inches apart. âJust like her mother.âÂ
You scoffed, smacking his chest playfully. âYou flatter me.âÂ
âThat is my duty.â He looked offended. âHave I not made that apparent?âÂ
âYou have.â Since your courtship, Gods, since before your courtship, Gwayne had made it his mission to compliment you at every turn. You found it annoying, incessantly so, but he did not care. You telling him to cease his constant flattery only worsened his affliction.Â
âYou are quite beautiful.â He placed a finger under your chin, brushing his thumb over your lower lip. âThe Maiden herself does not amount to your-âÂ
You slapped a hand over his mouth, glaring. âYou must not say such things.âÂ
He peeled your hand away, smirking as he kissed the back. âI will say whatever I like.âÂ
You scoffed, pulling yourself out of his hold. âYou will wake the babe.âÂ
He followed after you, sparing one last look at your newborn daughter before shutting the door. âWill I now?âÂ
You nodded, eyes full of love and admiration for your husband. âWhat have I done to deserve you?âÂ
He reached out, grabbing your wrist and spinning you into his arms. âI was about to mention the same thing.â In less than a second, he grabbed your waist, throwing you over his shoulder as he crossed the threshold into your shared chambers.Â
You gasped, smacking his back. âGwayne Hightower! This is unbecoming of-âÂ
âI do not care.â He laughed. âYou are my wife, this is my estate.âÂ
You raised an eyebrow, finding it difficult not to completely melt from his touch. âWhat has gotten into you?âÂ
He grabbed your waist once more, lowering you onto your bed as if you were a fragile doll. âCan a man not take pleasure in the fact that he has two lovely daughters and the most beautiful wife in the seven kingdoms?âÂ
You felt as if you would combust into flames. âYou are too good to me, my love.â
He shook his head, arms on either side of you, as he lowered his frame. âI do not believe I am good enough, for a lady such as yourself deserves all the riches, all the love, all the fame this world has to offer.âÂ
âGwayne-â You reached up, wrapping your arms around his neck and closing the distance between you, giggling as he tumbled toward you. âJust kiss me.âÂ
âMy lord?â A knock echoed through your chambers, and Gwayneâs head dropped into your neck.Â
You frowned, running a hand through his auburn hair. âI believe that is for you, my love.âÂ
âMy lord?â The servantâs voice rang out once more. âI was told this letter was urgent.âÂ
Gwayne groaned, peeling himself away from you. âDo not move.âÂ
You nodded, biting your lip. âYes, my lord.âÂ
He smirked, muttering under his breath. âYou are incorrigable.â Throwing open the door, he fought the intense urge to glare at the young servant before him. âWhat is it?âÂ
âI do not know, my lord.â He held the letter out. âIt has the Hightower sigil.âÂ
Gwayne frowned. âVery well. Thank you.âÂ
âGood night, my lord.âÂ
You tilted your head as Gwayne walked back over, scanning the contents of the letter. âWhat does it say?â Your husbandâs face dropped, his mischievous nature replaced with something far darker. âGwayne?âÂ
âMy father.â He crumpled the letter, throwing it into the fire. âMy father is to return to Oldtown.âÂ
âYou should be resting.âÂ
You raised a brow, your youngest cradled in your arms. âI am not inept.âÂ
âI know-âÂ
âBesides, I should like to be here to greet your father.âÂ
âI wish you would take more care.â He whispered, wrapping an arm around your waist, Daenora now settled between you. You understood his concern; his own mother had died from childbirth and its aftereffects.Â
âYou know I would not do anything to endanger myself or our children.â You reached up, kissing his cheek gently. âTrust me.âÂ
âYou know I do.â He held a finger above Daenoraâs face, smiling when she playfully batted it away from her. âMay I hold her?âÂ
âGwayne.â You sighed. âIt is not prop-âÂ
âI do not care.â He snapped. âYou are my wife; she is my daughter. The world will not crumble into ash if a man shows care for his family.âÂ
You knew this sudden outburst had nothing to do with your family, but entirely about his fatherâs return and his actions toward Gwayne and Alicent when they were children. Otto was cold, everyone knew this.
In some instances, being cold was helpful, necessary even. When it came to raising a family, it was not. The one redeeming feature Otto had was his deep and passionate love for his wife, the late Lady Hightower.
When she died, Gwayne said that the light in his fatherâs eyes left, that he found it difficult to look at his children, saying that they reminded them too much of her. He left for King's Landing and took Alicent with him, leaving Gwayne behind to deal with his grief alone, at a mere fourteen years of age. Who were you to deny him the joy of holding your daughter during this trying time?Â
âVery well.â You nodded, passing your daughter over. âIt will be alright, my love.âÂ
His smile did not match his eyes. âI admire your optimism.âÂ
Your eldest ran around the courtyard, chasing the chickens that ran amok. You fought the urge to laugh, shaking your head as you called your daughter over. âFiona, come here, my darling!âÂ
The little girl, all but five years of age, scurried over, leaving a trail of dust in her wake. âMama!âÂ
You spun her around as she collapsed into your arms. âMy little wild one.â Setting her down, you brushed your fingers through her hair, trying to make it look somewhat presentable. âPromise me you shall be on your best behavior this weekend.â You whispered.Â
âI promise.â She whispered back. âMama?âÂ
âYes, my love?âÂ
âIs Papa sad?âÂ
You frowned. âWhy do you think Papa is sad?âÂ
âHe is frowning.â She looked up at her father, who was still cooing at her younger sister. âHe never frowns, Mama.âÂ
âPapa is nervous, that is all.â You straightened her dress, dusting off the dirt that clung to the green cloth. âHe has not seen his own father in quite some time.âÂ
âIs he not excited to see him?âÂ
âHe is.â You smiled, finding some solace in the fact that your children do not hate their father as much as he despises his own. Your daughter, who had been brought up in a home full of love and warmth, would never come to know the cold, harsh nature Gwayne himself had been brought up in. âHe is both excited and nervous.âÂ
âAh.â She stared at the ground, kicking the pebble in front of her, obviously becoming bored with this conversation.Â
Gwayne cleared his throat, shoulders tensing as the ornate carriage pulled through the gates. âHe is here.â You kissed Fionaâs temple quickly, taking Daenora from your husbandâs hold, babbling back at the newborn. âHe is here, and I wish he were not.âÂ
âTry your hardest to be civil, for all our sakes.â You muttered, straightening your posture.Â
The carriage came to a stop before you, the valet hopping off the back and opening the door. âSer Otto Hightower, hand to the King.âÂ
Daenora began to whine, and you frowned, bouncing her gently on your hip. âItâs alright, my darling, itâs alright.âÂ
Gwyane leaned toward you, whispering so quietly that even his father, who had now stepped out of the carriage, could not hear him. âHe has upset Daenora without uttering a word.âÂ
Your eyes widened, elbowing him in the side. âQuiet.âÂ
âGwayne.â He nodded, not even bothering to hug his own son. He stood in front of you, eyeing the babe in your arms with curiosity. âIs a wet nurse not available?âÂ
You could feel the anger radiating off your husband in waves. âI thought you would be eager to meet your granddaughter, my lord.âÂ
âAnother girl?â He looked over at Gwayne, not even bothering to acknowledge your presence. He had been highly against your union, even going so far as to ask the King to reject his sonâs request.
Viserys had grown angry, shocked at how harsh a father could be to his own son. Otto eventually saw the advantage to this marriage; the fact that you were rumored to be a Targaryen bastard could be helpful for his familyâs status. âAre you not concerned?âÂ
âConcerned?â Gwayne feigned innocence. âConcerned with my two healthy daughters? No, Father, I am not.âÂ
Otto huffed. âVery well.â He turned back to you, looking closer at Daenora. Her eyes were now wide open, staring back at her grandfather. âShe has violet eyes.âÂ
You nodded, wanting nothing more than to curl up in a ball and hide from his harsh gaze. âShe does.âÂ
âInteresting.â He muttered. Gwayne, sensing your discomfort, settled a hand on your lower back. You looked over, smiling gratefully.
Otto settled in front of Fiona, kneeling before her with a slight smile. âAnd you are Fiona.âÂ
âI am.â Her voice was confident, unbothered by the man before her.Â
âI have a present for you.â Snapping his fingers, his valet ran over, a small rectangular box in his hands. âDo you like dolls?âÂ
She nodded, eager excitement brewing in her tiny body. âI love them.âÂ
âWell, that is good news.â Ottoâs smile was bright, kind, even. You smiled at the sight, much to Gwayneâs displeasure. Placing the box before her, he pulled the bow loose, removing the lid. âI chose one based on your fatherâs description of you.âÂ
Fiona giggled, cradling the porcelain doll the very same way you held Daenora. âI love her.âÂ
âWhat do you say?â You whispered, gesturing to her grandfather.Â
âThank you.â She spoke shyly, hugging the doll tightly. âThank you very much.âÂ
âCould you at the very least pretend to be happy your father is here?â You sighed, trying to reason with the man now pacing around your room. âYour daughter is noticing.âÂ
âI highly doubt Daenora has noticed how I look at her grandfather.âÂ
You crossed your arms, growing increasingly annoyed with his stubborn nature. âDo not feign ignorance, Gwayne Hightower.â You sat in front of your vanity, removing your jewelry. âHe is trying.âÂ
âIs he?â Gwayne raised a brow. âIn one fell swoop, he managed to not only insult you, but ignore and belittle you.â He practically growled, watching in fascination as you undid your hair. âI will not stand for it.âÂ
âWell then, by all means-â You smirked. âTake a seat.â He stuck his tongue out, remaining standing. âIt is in his nature. Would you be entirely happy if Fiona brought home a suitor whose parentage was in question?âÂ
âThat is different.âÂ
You laughed, turning around to face him. âHow so?âÂ
His face was gentle, warm. âThat suitor is not you.âÂ
You shook your head. âThere is no getting through to you, is there?â
âIâm afraid not, my love. Not when it comes to you.â He took the brush from your hand. âTurn around.âÂ
You smiled as he carefully brushed your hair, leaning into his touch. âYou must not get upset at what I am about to say.âÂ
âWhy would I be upset?â He scoffed. âI am not upset.â
âYou are much too protective of me.âÂ
âIf that is the worst thing I have done in our marriage, I would consider our union a success.â You sighed, smiling gratefully when he extended his hand. âIf I am too protective, then you are entirely too forgiving.âÂ
You removed your robe and settled underneath your bedding. âI am trying to ensure that our daughters do not experience the same Otto you did.â Gwayne wrapped a hand around your waist, pulling you into his side. âThey deserve better than what you endured.âÂ
âOn that much,â He kissed your temple before blowing out the candle on his bedside table. âWe can agree.âÂ
Your day had been the very picture of peace, deciding to escape to your favorite picnic spot with your daughters, away from the bustle of Oldtown. Unfortunately, Gwayne could not accompany you, so you and your guard made the trip yourself.Â
âTripâ was an exaggeration. For Fiona, it was a trip; for you, it was a mere five-minute horse ride. Daenora had slept soundly while on horseback, something that would never cease to amaze you. When Fiona was a babe, the slightest movement would cause tears to leave her eyes.Â
âFiona!â You yelled out, laughing to yourself as she tripped over herself. âBe careful!âÂ
âI am, Mama!â She was so much like her father, courageous and headstrong. You told Gwayne countless times that if women were permitted to be knights, Fiona would outrank him in a fortnight.Â
Daenora, you knew in your heart as you stared at the peaceful babe, would be more like you, a reader with a wild imagination. More reserved, but fiercely loyal and deeply loving.Â
âMy lord.âÂ
So Gwayne had made it out of his day of meetings. You made no effort to turn around, gesturing to the open area beside you. âMy love, how was your day?âÂ
âGwayne is still otherwise occupied.â You were sure that if you could burst from embarrassment, you would have done so that very moment.Â
âMy lord. If you would like-âÂ
âNo need.â Otto quickly cut you off. âI will not be staying long.â He looked wistfully at the lake before you, an island in the very center of it all. âGwayneâs mother would take the children for picnics here as well.âÂ
You smiled, looking back at your youngest. âIt is quite the view.âÂ
âQuite.âÂ
A comfortable silence fell over both of you before you spoke again. âHe misses her terribly.âÂ
Ottoâs voice was weak, vastly different from his normally stoic, stern tone. âAs do I.âÂ
âIâve found him-â You waved to Fiona from across the lake, your smile falling as you reminisced. âIâve found him admiring her portrait from time to time. He is the spitting image of her.âÂ
He cleared his throat, bowing quickly. âExcuse me.âÂ
You nodded, watching as he practically ran away, too overwhelmed with emotions to continue. âMy lord.âÂ
âFather is requesting a private dinner.â Gwayne groaned, shoving his face further into your neck. âTonight.âÂ
You laughed, enjoying the way his voice shook against your skin. âI believe we can fulfill this one request, my love.âÂ
âI do not wish to.âÂ
You sighed, playing with the hair at the nape of his neck. âHe is your father, your blood. You cannot begrudge him forever.âÂ
âOh, but I can.â And you truly believed him. When someone wronged your husband, or Gods forbid, wronged you, it took him ages to forget. Ages. âAnd I will.âÂ
âYou will not.â You scolded. âWe will attend this dinner, whether you want to or not.âÂ
âDo you truly hate me so?â He whined, peaking out from his hiding place. âYou made a vow-âÂ
âA vow I have not broken.âÂ
âA vow to love and cherish me.âÂ
âI have.â You raised an eyebrow. âRather dutifully, I would say.âÂ
âAnd to thinkâŠâ He sighed, looking wistfully out the window. âI thought you loved me.âÂ
âYou are, without a doubt, the most dramatic man I have ever met.â You shoved him away from you, jumping out of bed and donning your robe. âIf you agree to attend, I will wear your favorite gown.âÂ
His entire demeanor changed, eyes growing dark as he admired you from the comfort of your bed. âConsider it done, my love.â
âMen are simple creatures.â You laughed to yourself. âRhaenyra was right after all.âÂ
âWhat was that?âÂ
You shook your head. âNothing, darling.â Opening your wardrobe doors, you pulled out the very dress Gwayne had mentioned, holding it against your frame. âThis is rather ornate for a private dinner.âÂ
His eyes were dark as he stared. âHave I mentioned how ravishing you are?âÂ
âControl yourself.â You tutted, hanging the dress against your mirror.
You had yet to eat a single bite of your meal, simply watching in horror as your husband and father-in-law slung skillfully concealed insults at each other. They were now on the topic of Alicent, a touchy subject for both men.Â
âAh, yes. My dear sister.â Gwayne took a sip of his ale. âHow does she fare after years of taking care of her dying husband?âÂ
âThat husband you speak of is the King.â Otto glared. âYou will do well to remember that.âÂ
âPerhaps-â Your voice was quiet, testing the waters. âWe should retire, my love.âÂ
Gwayne laughed. âNonsense. I have barely eaten.â He looked at your plate, frowning. âNeither have you. Is the food not to your liking?âÂ
âIt-â You sighed, trying to signal to your husband that he should cease this intricate game of chess immediately. âIt is fine.â The table was silent for a moment, something you found yourself grateful for.Â
âFiona is the spitting image of your sister.âÂ
Gwayne shrugged. âI like to think she takes after her mother-âÂ
âYour second daughter, however.â Otto opened his mouth before closing it again. âIt is quite curious.â
You took the bait, setting your fork down. âWhat is curious, my lord?âÂ
âFrom whom did she receive her violet eyes?â He looked at you with a false sense of curiosity. âYour mother was known for having violet eyes, yes?âÂ
You had made a vow to Viserys before you left, to never speak of her. To never allude to the fact that you were a Targaryen bastard. It seemed, as you stared at the Lord Hand, that you were about to break that solemn vow. âYes, my lord.âÂ
âDid your father?â Your gaze dropped to your hands, and Ottoâs voice grew sinister. âAh, I forget. You never knew the man. How could you-âÂ
âThat is enough.â Gwayne cut his father off. âWe will not speak of this any longer.âÂ
âI am simply asking-â
âYou will not insult my wife, belittle her because of her motherâs unfortunate actions.â His tone wavered as anger dared to seep through. âI will not sit by and watch as you disrespect her.âÂ
âIs it disrespectful, my dear son, to point out a womanâs parentage?â Otto scoffed. âHer mother-âÂ
âWas a princess of the seven kingdoms. I am not sure the King would be pleased to hear that his hand so freely shames his late aunt.â He laughed, although there was no humor in his tone. âI believe you have outstayed your welcome.âÂ
âWhat-â
âYou will leave. On the morrow.âÂ
âGwayne-â You whispered, your hand lying over his. âDo not act in anger-âÂ
âThis is an outrage.â Otto scoffed. âA scandal-âÂ
âNo!â Gwayne yelled, the noise echoing through the hall. âThe scandal is you insulting my wife, my family. I have let it go on for far too long, but no more.â
âGwayne!â Your voice was sharp, shocking your husband with its lack of sweetness. âYou will wake the entire estate with this nonsense.âÂ
âThen let me lower my tone.âÂ
âNo.â You shook your head. âI believe it would be best if you retired for the night.âÂ
âMy loveâŠâ He whispered. âHe has just-âÂ
âI know what he has done.â You ripped your hand away from his, your voice stern. âI will be right behind you.âÂ
The older man waited until his son had left to address you. âThank you for your support-âÂ
âWith all due respectâŠâ You raised your hand. âI believe I have the floor. Your admiration for your granddaughters has not gone unnoticed. It is kind and sweet, the way you have treated them during your time here.âÂ
He smiled. âOf course-âÂ
âBut I will not stand idly by while you insult me. As you saw, neither can your son. While he has a peculiar way of showing it, Gwayne loves you; he will always love you, just as I love my mother, even though I did not know her. I hold a certain admiration for her bringing me into this world. I digress. If you ever-â
You stood up, straightening your dress. âAnd I mean ever, treat me in such a manner again, and I will not ask my husband to stop his defensive tirade. Furthermore, you will be barred from visiting your granddaughters, and you will be barred from entering the city. I will not reward your disrespectful behavior by allowing your poisonous presence around my sweet girls.â Tucking in your chair, you gave him a half smile, turning on your heels toward the door. âIf you will excuse meâŠâ
Gwayne was staring into the fire when you entered your chambers. His hair was unruly, from the many, many times he ran his hands through it in frustration. You smiled, gently shutting the door behind you. âMy love-âÂ
âWhy?âÂ
âWhy what?â You frowned.Â
âWhy must you deny any help?â He turned around, eyes desperate for an answer. âI only want to protect you, my darling. My father was behaving cruelly.âÂ
You nodded, reaching up and caressing his cheek. âHe was indeed.âÂ
âAnd I tried to defend you-âÂ
âQuite valiantly.âÂ
âAnd you stopped me.â He wrapped a hand around your waist. âWhy?âÂ
âSome disagreements are better settled through means of persuasion rather than aggression.âÂ
âI see.â He hummed, leaning his forehead against yours. âAnd this disagreement was solved through means of-âÂ
âPersuasion.â Gwayne raised an eyebrow. âLet me reassure you that if your father does ever disrespect me again, you can do as you please.âÂ
âAh.â He grinned, voice soft. âI love you.âÂ
âI love you more.â You smiled, kissing his lips gently. âYou are a good husband, Gwayne.âÂ
âIt is not a hard thing to achieve when one has you as a wife.âÂ
âMust you leave?â Fiona whined, hugging her grandfather tightly.Â
âIâm afraid so, my sweet one.â He smiled, setting her back on the ground. âDo not fret, I will be back with more dolls in no time.âÂ
She giggled, hugging his leg for good measure. âI will miss you, Grandfather.âÂ
He ruffled her already wild hair, approaching you and the babe. âThank you for your hospitality.âÂ
âYou are welcome anytime, my lord.â You smiled. âWould you like to hold her?âÂ
He nodded, carefully taking her into his grasp. âShe is quite the perfect babe.âÂ
Gwayne wrapped an arm loosely around your waist. âI would have to agree.âÂ
Otto put Daenora back into your arms. âGwayne.âÂ
âFather.â They merely looked at each other, but a mutual understanding was there. âI look forward to your return.â You had a sneaking suspicion as you watched your father-in-lawâs carriage disappear across the horizon that Gwayne actually meant it.Â
âCome along, Y/N!â Rhaenyra yelled. âThe flowers will still be there when we return.âÂ
âVery well, Your Highness.â She sighed, hooking her arm through the princesses. âThey only bloom once a year. I am simply taking in their beauty before they wilt.âÂ
âI understand. Unfortunately for you, I now need a chaperone to walk my own halls, as every lord in the land vies for my hand.âÂ
âOh, poor poor Rhaenyra.â Y/N teased. âI can only imagine.âÂ
âRhaenyra, Y/N!â The girls turned around, Alicent running toward them with a young man in tow.Â
Y/N leaned over, whispering in Rhaenyraâs ear. âIt seems even your own friends are playing matchmaker.âÂ
Rhaenyra laughed, coughing to cover it up. Alicent looked suspiciously at Y/N. âWhat have you done?âÂ
âNothing, Alicent, nothing at all.âÂ
âOh, never mind.â She pulled the man forward. âMay I introduce my brother, Ser Gwayne Hightower of Oldtown. Heâs just arrived for the tourney.âÂ
Alicentâs brother was handsome: tall, with auburn hair and deep blue eyes. One could tell from a single glance he and Alicent were related. Freckles adorned his face, and Y/N could only assume it was from his ample time outdoors. She curtsied quickly, staring at the ground.Â
Protocol regarding courting was odd and often confusing. With different social statuses came different rules. The Princess was the highest ranking of the two girls before him; thus, he would kiss Rhaenyraâs hand last. It was an honest mistake, a lapse in judgment, Y/N was sure. Odd, sheâd thought to herself, she assumed that Gwayne was taught these sorts of things.Â
Her eyes drifted back to his, holding back a gasp as he extended his hand to her, after Rhaenyra. She placed hers in his palm hesitantly. He bowed once more, his hold gentle, like he was scared to break her. His lips were soft, and her cheeks turned bright red from the touch, eyes wide with shock.Â
She realized, amid her thinking, that Alicent and Rhaenyra had been taunting her, much too entertained by this simple encounter. Y/N ripped her hand away; any passerby would have thought it was on fire.Â
âMy lady.âÂ
Sheâd almost frowned. âI am no lady, Ser.â Entertaining the thought of him would only come back to haunt her, she told herself. The entire point of the tourney was to field potential suitors for the Princess, none were here for the ward of the crown, an orphaned bastard in her own right. He was attractive, there was no denying it. The way his eyes twinkled, or the way his hair fell over his eyes, or when his smile-Â
âOh?â The young man frowned, his voice snapping her back to life. Her cheeks were still flushed. This avoiding business would prove to be harder than she previously thought. âMy mistake. You are the very picture of a lady, I must say.âÂ
Their spectators gasped. Y/N scoffed. âDo not think you can mock me, Ser.â She tightened her hold on Rhaenyraâs arm. âIf you will excuse usâŠâÂ
Not bothering to wait for a response, she turned around, dragging the princess along with her. Rhaenyra whispered, nudging her friend. âI believe he was smitten.âÂ
Y/N shook her head. âAnd I believe it was all a game, most likely a way to make you jealous.â Her heart clenched at the thought. âJust a game.âÂ
Rhaenyraâs room was a disaster, but when had it not been?Â
For as long as either of the Princessâs companions could remember, her suite had been covered with gowns and riding suits thrown haphazardly on the floor.Â
Not that either of the other girls cared, they were happy to lay on the Princessâs plush cushions, taking in the sun as it filled the room. Y/Nâs head hung off the sofa, laughing as her friend ran through her closet. âIf it were any larger, you would get lost inside.âÂ
Rhaenyra stuck her tongue out. âI would be content with just my riding suit, thank you very much.âÂ
Alicent laughed. âYou know youâd rather die than look simple. You live for fine silks and designs-âÂ
Y/N nodded, doing her best to imitate the Princess. âOh Y/N fetch the purple dress, will you? Fetch the red dress! No, not that one. The one with the jewels. No not that one, the other-â A pillow slammed against her face, and she giggled, holding her hands up defensively. âMercy, I beg of you!âÂ
âYou could have had all this.â Rhaenyra sat beside the girl, whispering. âIf my father simply acknowledged-âÂ
âThat my mother gave birth to me out of wedlock? No amount of Targaryen blood can excuse that dishonor.â Y/N sat up, frowning. âIt does no good to dwell, Rhaenyra. Besides, I am content with the life I lead, spending time with my favorite cousin.âÂ
Rhaenyra rolled her eyes. âI am your only cousin.âÂ
âNot true.â She laughed. âThere is Daemon and-âÂ
âMy brother seems rather taken with you, I must say.â Y/Nâs heart broke at the thought of Gwayne being smitten with Rhaenyra.Â
Why, she could not quite place. âHear that âNyra? I told you I was-âÂ
âI was talking to you, Y/N,â Alicent smirked.
Her cheeks grew hot, her hands itching to cover her face. âYou must be mistaken.âÂ
âDo you truly think so little of him?â The auburn-haired girl reached out, grabbing Y/Nâs hand comfortingly. âI assure you, he is honorable and loyal to a fault.âÂ
âI am sure he is.â Y/N smiled. âHe must be leaving soon, now that the tournament is nearly over.â
Rhaenyra smirked. âI must say, it was not as extensive as I would have liked.âÂ
âReally?â Y/N laughed. âIt has already been a fortnight since its beginning.âÂ
âAnd if the Princess feels it is not finishedâŠâ Rhaenyra wiggled her eyebrows. âThe Princess will announce an extension.âÂ
Alicent giggled. âOr rather your father.âÂ
âMy lady.âÂ
Sheâd almost escaped. Y/N sighed, turning around. âMy lord.â
She had seen the man following her for quite a while, hoping that he was merely visiting the library. She bowed quickly. âHow may I be of service?â Lord Freyâs scent could make a man grown faint. She felt the bile rise as he took a step closer, whispering.
âI was wondering if you could put in a word with your Princess.âÂ
She nodded. âWhat would you like me to relay?âÂ
âWell-â His âkindâ facade was cracking. If he could barely handle a simple question, she doubted Rhaenyra would enjoy him. âIf you could-âÂ
âMy lady.â Her heart fluttered at the sight of Gwyane Hightower, his hair bouncing as he walked toward her. âIâve been waiting. We agreed to meet in the gardens.âÂ
âI am sorry.â She smiled, genuinely smiled. âI was simply talking to Lord Frey.â She looked back to the older man, urging him to continue. âYou were saying, my lord?âÂ
He gritted his teeth. âIt is of no consequence. I shall take my leave.â He bowed. âMy lady. Ser Hightower.âÂ
âLord Frey,â Gwayne replied, waiting until he had rounded the corner. âAlways a pleasure.âÂ
Y/N fought the urge to laugh. She walked past the young knight, her heart beating faster as he diligently followed after her. âDo you not have somewhere to be, my lord?âÂ
âAs I said, I have been waiting for you.â
She scoffed. âI must say, you are the very picture of a knight. Saving a damsel in distress? How chivalrous.âÂ
He smiled, bowing sarcastically. âThank you, my lady.âÂ
âI am not a-â
âA lady. You have said.â He grabbed a book from the shelf, pretending to read it before throwing it over his shoulder. She rolled her eyes, walking around him to pick up the book heâd discarded. The maester would have her head if he found it lying there. âI must say, a lady has never been so-â He laughed as she opened her mouth to correct him. âSo unmoved by my advances.âÂ
âIâm sorry to disappoint. If youâll excuse me-âÂ
âWhat are you doing with the remainder of your day, I wonder.â
âWhy?â
âI would like a proper tour of the castle, and my sister has been too busy as of late.â He looked too eager, too eager to spend time with a mere lady in waiting. âWould you care to show me?â Â
âI would not.âÂ
âWonderful. I will-â He stopped. âI beg your pardon?âÂ
âI said, I would not.â She put the last book away, climbing up the ladder. âIt is quite cruel, this game you are playing.â
âI am sorry?â He tilted his head.Â
âI know this is a ploy to gain Rhaenyraâs favor, to win the tourney, and possibly win your fatherâs approval.â She scoffed, eyes watery at the thought of yet another man using her to gain advantage. âThis is by far the cruelest way, I must tell you.âÂ
He laughed, actually laughed at her, which only angered her further, tears falling as a result. He stopped his laughing, reaching out to comfort her, frowning when she stepped back. âDo you really think I am using you for your ladyâs hand?âÂ
âI do.â She climbed back down from the ladder, ignoring the way he held it from wavering beneath her. âThere is no reason for you to be interested in me.âÂ
He shook his head as if heâd misheard her. âAre you aware you are beautiful?âÂ
Y/N ignored that comment, facing him with pleading eyes. âPlease spare me from your taunts. I understand that you may- you may find it amusing-âÂ
Gwayne was confused, extremely, and utterly confused. He had just complimented her, why was she asking him to spare her? âI must make this clear and simple, as you seem to get the wrong impression from me. I am not interested in your lady. I am interested in-â
âEvery suitor I have encountered has gone through either myself or Alicent to gain Rhaenyraâs favor. By the gods-â She flailed her arms. âSome even go to me inquiring about your sister!â Â
He practically growled, her heart leaping from the sound. âThen they are cowards.â
âYes, wellâŠâ She had to leave before her resolve broke. âMy lord.âÂ
âDo you let anyone other than yourself speak?âÂ
Y/N gasped, whipping around. âExcuse me?âÂ
âI have been trying to explain myself to you, to tell you that-â He stopped himself. âSo far every attempt has been overpowered by you.â He crossed his arms, a smirk gracing his lips. âNowâŠâ His voice was practically a whisper. âMay I speak?âÂ
âI-â She swallowed, nodding. She did not trust her voice when he looked at her so⊠so longingly?
âThe outing I suggested earlier, would simply be a tour, nothing more.â He took her hand in his. âNothing untoward will come of it, I swear to you.âÂ
He looked sincere. So sincere that she began to consider it. âWe will need a chaperone. The king would not allow me to go off alone, even with a knight.âÂ
âThe king?â Gwayne was intrigued. âExactly why would the king care?âÂ
âBecause I am a ward of the crown. I have been since I was born. My mother was a-â She stopped herself. âShe was a close friend of King Jaehaerys, and he took me in. King Viserys has been gracious enough to let me stay.âÂ
âWell, then I shall have to thank him.âÂ
âFor?âÂ
âIf it had not been for himâŠâ He reached out, tucking a piece of hair behind her ear. âWe would have never met.âÂ
She rolled her eyes, pulling herself out of his hold. âI shall see you tomorrow, my lord.âÂ
He grinned, calling after her. âI look forward to it!âÂ
Gwayne smiled as he watched the woman in front of him. She was glowing in this light and practically skipping through the gardens with joy. It was funny, seeing a woman he had often seen as melancholy at best so energetic. âDo you often find yourself at peace here?âÂ
âI do.â Y/N nodded. âI was told my mother loved the gardens, I suppose I feel she is still with me when I am here.âÂ
âDid you know her?â Gwayne inquired. âYour mother, that is.âÂ
âShe died when I was a babe.â She leaned forward, taking in the scent of the roses in front of her. âI have glimpses of her. She had bright eyes, bright hair. Her laugh was the most beautiful melody you could ever hear. At leastâŠâ She drifted off, staring at the ground. âFrom what I can remember.â Â
âI have the same.â His voice was quiet. âAlthough, my mother died when I was eight years of age.âÂ
âThatâs awful.â She frowned. âAlicent told me she had died, but not how old youâd been. That must have been worse, I suppose. Having known her, and then in a moment, gone.âÂ
He shrugged. âMy mother was⊠less than maternal. She had always been one for court and fashion rather than her children.âÂ
âAh.â
âStill, it hurt. Me more than Alicent, I suppose. Sheâd only been four years old.âÂ
She ached to reach out and hold him. âI am sorry.âÂ
âFor?âÂ
âReliving the past.âÂ
âIf I remember correctlyâŠâ He plucked a nearby daisy, placing it behind her ear ever so delicately. âI found this topic of conversation.âÂ
âYes wellâŠâ She smiled, leaning into his touch ever so slightly. âStillâŠâÂ
He leaned forward, his breath hitting her nose. âI am sure your mother would be proud.âÂ
To that, Y/N laughed. âShe was always the adventurous sort, at least, that is what Iâve gathered from the stories. She was highly admired too, beautifulâŠâ She looked down, picking at the skin around her thumb. âI hope to be half the woman she was.âÂ
âYou are.â He whispered, holding her hand. He had noticed, much to his dismay, that sheâd adopted the habit of picking at her skin. It hurt him, to see her do that to herself.Â
His sister did the same.
Her heart stopped, looking up to meet his gaze. He was beautiful. Staring into his eyes, she began to realize how inappropriate of a position they were in.Â
Where was their chaperone? She took a step back, forgetting the rose bush behind her. Yelping, she jumped forward, falling into his arms.Â
Gwayne laughed, throwing his head back. âHave I startled you?âÂ
She scoffed, pushing him away. âNot at all. I simply remembered we have much more of the tour to get through.â She darted around him, leading the way out of the garden. âNow, come along.âÂ
She looked behind her, a smile gracing her lips. âWhat was that?â
âNothing.â His pace quickened until they were side by side. âSimply admiring your hospitality.âÂ
She shoved his arm, rolling her eyes. âEver the jester.âÂ
The remainder of their day passed quickly, much quicker than Y/N would have liked. By the end, she came to realize that the noble knight was a near-perfect companion. Serious when required, a jester when the moment called for it, he was kind, and a good man.Â
Their last moments had been silent, soaking in the dull roar around them. Every so often, their hands grazed, neither daring to reach out. The sunset with the perfect blend of orange and pink, the waves crashing against King Landingâs rocky cliffs. It made Y/N smile, the way it brought out the red in Gwayneâs hair. She whispered, the words barely leaving her. âYouâre hair is the most perfect shade. Have you noticed?â His cheeks turned red, and she smirked, taking his silence as a no. âIf only it were transferable.âÂ
That had made him laugh. âHave you just given me a compliment?âÂ
She laughed. âWe are friends, are we not?â The night was coming to an end, her door just a few paces away. âFriends compliment each other.âÂ
His shoulders visibly deflated, but he smiled nonetheless. âYes. Friends compliment each other.â Silence fell over them again, neither daring to speak until sheâd reached for her door. His hand grabbed her wrist, holding her just so.Â
His voice was raspy, quiet enough the breeze itself could have carried it away. âYou are perfection itself.â Her cheeks were bright red, and she grew grateful he could not see her, knowing that she would surely become the subject of his jests if he saw her blush. âAs your friendâŠâÂ
She nodded, smiling to herself as she pushed the door open, his hold releasing her wrist. âGoodnight, my lord.âÂ
âMy friends do not call me my lord.âÂ
She turned around, curtsying ever so lightly. âThen goodnight, Gwayne.âÂ
He bowed, kissing the back of her hand. âGoodnight, Y/N.âÂ
âAre you not terribly tired of reading?â
âIf I was tired of it, I would not still be doing it, now would I?âÂ
Gwayne groaned, rolling over on their shared blanket, staring at the sky. âOne should not confine themselves to a book when the whole world is sitting in front of them.âÂ
Y/N rolled her eyes, setting the book down in her lap. âI will have you know I am not confining myself.âÂ
âOh?â He laughed, his eyes closing. âThen what exactly are you doing?â
âI was trying to relax.â She murmured. âSomething I can never seem to do when you are present.âÂ
âWhat was that?â His smirk was growing increasingly mischievous, and she knew that he had heard her.Â
âI will not repeat myself. You heard me.â Grabbing her book out of her lap, she opened its pages once more. âNow hush. This is the best part.âÂ
âRead it to me then.â He closed his eyes, laying beside her. âI would like to hear what is so interesting it has taken you away from me.âÂ
âIt was you who suggested the picnic, Gwayne, not I.â She laughed. âThey are supposed to be tranquil.âÂ
âMaybe in Kingâs Landing.â He muttered. âIn Oldtown, they are supposed to be fun.âÂ
âWell, I am not from Oldtown, nor are we there, which could imply why I was unaware of your customs. Which could also explain how we have reached this argument.âÂ
His eyebrows raised. âIs this an argument?âÂ
She ignored him, mumbling to herself. âThis is fun.âÂ
âWell, it would be.â He teased. âIf you read to me.âÂ
âYou jest.â She mumbled. âNow let me sit in peace.âÂ
He stood up, walking behind her just to sit down once more. âMay I?âÂ
âMay you what, exactly?â Her cheeks felt hot, he had this effect on her.Â
âAlicent once taught me to plait hair, when she was young.â He smiled to himself. âI assume it was a self-serving act, but still.â He leaned forward, his voice causing goosebumps to run up her spine. âAt least let me pass the time this way.âÂ
âFine.â Y/N could never say no to him, no matter how hard she tried. âDo not make me look hideous.âÂ
âThatâŠâ He pulled out the pins that held her hair elegantly. âIs not possible.â Her cheeks flushed, ignoring that compliment. âAre you attending the tourney tomorrow?âÂ
Y/N nodded. âI must. Rhaenyra has insisted I attend as her lady-in-waiting.â She laughed. âIt is quite odd.âÂ
âHow so?âÂ
âShe has never required that of me before.âÂ
Gwayne grinned. âWell, I shall enjoy knowing you are watching.âÂ
âReally?â She laughed again. âI thought you would enjoy it more if I had not attended. Then you could recount the story as outlandishly as you pleased.âÂ
âY/NâŠâ His voice sounded desperate, and her heart skipped. âIf you do not wish to attend, Iâm sure the Princess will understand.âÂ
âNo!â She practically yelped. âI want to.â
He smiled, his blush growing darker. âThen I shall do my very best.â His fingers grazed her neck, a gasp leaving her lips before she could silence herself. Gwayne made no comment of it, simply finishing the braid and standing up, extending his hand.Â
She glared playfully, standing up of her own accord. She knelt, picking up the blanket and folding it haphazardly.Â
âLet me.â Gwayne took the blanket and basket from her arms, carrying them back up to the castle. âA lady should never carry such things.âÂ
âA basket and blanket?â She raised an eyebrow. âI am not weak.âÂ
âI know.â He smiled, enjoying the fire in her eyes. âYou are decidedly, not weak.âÂ
She nodded, puffing her chest. âIf we walk any slower, you shall be late.âÂ
He groaned. âWhy must I attend this soiree?âÂ
âBecause it is meant for you. For knights participating in the tourney, that is. Rhaenyra will be there, as will her father-âÂ
âAnd will you?â Gwayne interrupted. âBe in attendance?âÂ
âI shall.â She smiled brightly. âNow come along and follow after me closely.âÂ
He tilted his head. âWhere are you taking me, exactly?âÂ
âMaegorâs tunnels.â She wiggled her eyebrows. âThey were made as an escape plan. Now the servants use them to move around the castle unseen.â The corridor was dark, the lanterns doing little to illuminate the path.Â
Gwayne felt a chill run down his spine, and he reached out, grabbing her hand. âAre you quite sure this is safe?âÂ
âI have used them my whole life.â She placed a hand on his cheek. âTrust me.âÂ
He smiled, all fears of imminent doom leaving him as her skin touched his. âLead the way.â
âYou are going to break my hand.â Rhaenyra hissed.Â
Y/N smiled guiltily, releasing the Princess's hand. âMy apologies, Princess.â She straightened the fabric of her dress, sitting tall. âI am simply excited. I love tourneys.âÂ
âYou do not. You have not been to a tourney since we were ten years of age.âÂ
âUntrue,â Y/N muttered, looking over the edge of the box for her knight. âI am simply busy.âÂ
âWith what?â Rhaenyra raised an eyebrow. âWho are you looking for anyhow?âÂ
Alicent sat on the other side of the Princess, leaning forward and wiggling her eyebrows. âI believe she is looking for my brother.âÂ
Rhaenyra grinned. âHas that-â Alicent elbowed the Princess, widening her eyes.Â
Y/N tilted her head. âWhat was that?âÂ
âNothing,â Rhaenyra muttered, holding her side. âNothing.âÂ
A knight approached the royal box, and Y/N grinned, waiting for Rhaenyra to stand first, as was customary. Rhaenyra smirked, looking at Alicent quickly before approaching the ledge. âSer Hightower.â Alicent and Y/N approached second, arm in arm. Curstying quickly, she smiled at Gwayne brightly. The knight nodded his head. âYour Highness.â He turned to Y/N, his eyes softening. âMy lady.âÂ
âSer Hightower.â Y/N greeted. âThis is quite the tourney. Iâm impressed.âÂ
He grinned. âMay I-â He swallowed. âMay I have the honor of wearing your favor?âÂ
Her cheeks grew bright red. âYou-â She looked at Rhaenyra. âDo you not-âÂ
He laughed. âI believe it is quite obvious I do not.âÂ
Rhaenyra laughed, shaking her head in disbelief. She leaned over, whispering in her cousinâs ear. âThis is when you give the man your favor, Y/N.âÂ
âBut, I-â She turned back to Gwayne once more. âAre you quite sure?âÂ
He nodded, cheeks slightly flushed. âYes, my lady.âÂ
She turned around, pulling her arm out of Alicentâs. As she was a bastard, her house colors were unknown, opting to simply decorate the ring with her favorite flowers.Â
Of course, Rhaneyra and Y/N had known, but to blatantly defy the order of the king⊠she locked eyes with King Viserys, who was gazing at her curiously. Her eyes darted to the floor, turning back around. âMay your luck bring you to victory, Ser Hightower.âÂ
âAs long as I have you to think ofâŠâ He looked positively giddy. âI shall never lose.âÂ
Y/N was sure her cheeks were bright red. She rolled her eyes, ignoring his compliment.Â
Her heart twisted, knowing that they could never marry, as who would allow their firstborn son, their heir, to wed a bastard? She pushed his lance playfully, pulling herself out of her thoughts. âGo on, then.âÂ
âYou look stunning.â Alicent smiled, placing her hands on Y/Nâs shoulders. âThe very picture of a lady.âÂ
Y/Nâs cheeks flushed. âI cannot name a time I have dressed soâŠâ She smiled. âSo elegantly.âÂ
âIt is a ball,â Rhaenyra interjected. âI will not have my dear friend in something drab.âÂ
Alicent glared, and Rhaenyra stuck her tongue out. âShe knows I do not mean that she is drab. I was simply-âÂ
âIt is alright, Rhaenyra.â Y/N laughed. âI was not offended in the slightest.âÂ
âRed is most definitely your color.â Alicent grinned, spinning her friend around.
Rhaenyra smirked. âYour knight shall not know what to do with himself.â Alicent gasped, smacking Rhaenyraâs arm. The Princess winced, glaring at her friend. âYou cannot keep hitting me whenever you are disappointed.âÂ
Y/N tilted her head. âMy knight?âÂ
âIt is no matter.â Alicent stopped the Princess from blabbing anymore. âShall we?âÂ
The ballroom was filled to the brim with nobility from all over the Seven Kingdoms, the Hightowers, the Tullys, even the Starks had come to participate in the tourney and celebrate its results.Â
Y/N stepped back, watching as her friends entered. The squire stomped his cane, effectively silencing the ballroom. âThe Princess of Dragonstone, Rhaenyra Targaryen, heir to the Seven Kingdoms, accompanied by the Lady Alicent Hightower.âÂ
They looked elegant, lighting up the room as they walked. Y/N walked up to the squire, smiling lightly. âNo need to introduce me, Orvyn.âÂ
He nodded, smiling kindly. âAs you wish, my lady.âÂ
The ballroom had not paid attention as she walked, not that she minded. It was better that way, she convinced herself as she glanced around the room. She smiled, waving at Gwayne, who was already staring back at her, rather intensely. His eyes⊠she shivered, ripping herself away from his gaze as she curtsied before the King. âYour Majesty.âÂ
Viserys smiled, eyeing her royal red dress with curiosity. âY/N.âÂ
She rose; she could still feel Gwayneâs eyes fixed on her. Sitting beside Rhaenyra, she took a large gulp of her wine. âIs Gwayne still-âÂ
Rhaenyra nodded, laughing to herself. âHe is walking over.âÂ
âWhat?â Y/Nâs eyes widened, her heart pounding. âWhy?âÂ
âI assumeâŠâ She whispered, Gwayne now mere inches away. âHe is going to ask you to dance.âÂ
âHe-âÂ
âYour Highness.â The knight bowed. âMy lady.âÂ
Y/N avoided eye contact and took another large sip. Rhaenyra smirked. âSer Gwayne, congratulations on your victory.âÂ
âThank you, Princess.â He smiled. âWould you mind terribly if I stole your lady for a dance?âÂ
Rhaenyra shook her head. âNot at all, my lord.â She looked at Y/N, enjoying this situation too much. âY/N?âÂ
âWhat?â Y/N whispered.Â
âHe is asking you to dance.â Rhaenyra hissed. âNow get up.âÂ
âI-â Y/N looked at Gwayne for the second time that night, feeling as if she could faint at any moment. âI would be delighted.âÂ
His hand waited for hers, as it had so many times before. He whispered, placing his arm around her waist as they stood on the dance floor, his touch shocking her to her very core. âIs something the matter?âÂ
She shook her head.Â
âThen why, pray tellâŠâ His voice sounded desperate. âHave you refused to meet my eyes? I have missed your company.âÂ
She raised her gaze, falling for the trap heâd set. âI saw you but two days ago, Gwayne.âÂ
âThere you are.â He grinned, pulling her closer as the dance began. âNow tell me, what is the matter?âÂ
âYou are leaving soon.âÂ
âI am.â He replied as if this were any normal conversation. And perhaps it was, but Y/N would not say so. No normal conversation made her heart beat as fast as this.Â
âAnd I-â She sighed. âI did not want to bother you while you prepared for your journey back.âÂ
âBack?â He tilted his head. âAnd where am I journeying to?âÂ
âTo Oldtown, of course.â His eyebrows scrunched, and Y/N fought the urge to burst into laughter. âI assumed-âÂ
âWell, thereâs no good in that, is there?â He whispered. âAssuming is a dangerous business.âÂ
âBut why would you stay?â She felt entirely confused. He had won the tourney and now would go home to tend to his duties. âThere is no-â His eyes sparkled as she spoke, halting her momentarily. âNo reason.âÂ
Gwayne leaned down, his breath hitting her cheeks. âThere is one reason. A very compelling one, in truth.âÂ
Her heart stopped. âIs there?âÂ
He nodded, eyes fluttering down to her lips.Â
Oh.Â
She was the reason.Â
Before she could fall for his spell, she pulled back, disrupting the dance. His eyes widened, reaching out to hold her hand. âY/N?âÂ
She ripped her hand back, staring wide-eyed. âI am not feeling well.âÂ
His tone was gentle, it made her stomach flip. Gods, he had to stop being so- so perfect. âWould you like me to-âÂ
âNo!â She yelped, slapping a hand over her mouth. Nobles from around the room curiously gazed at the couple. âNo, I shall go alone.âÂ
âY/N-âÂ
She whipped around, stalking out of the ballroom. It broke her, to walk away from his hold. She knew she could no longer be around him; she was fighting her very soul to leap up and attach her lips to his.Â
There was only one solution to this problem, this vexing complication - she would have to avoid him entirely. No more traipsing around the halls waiting for him to see her, no more walking by the stables or the training yard.
No, she would have to stay confined to her and Rhaenyraâs rooms.Â
That was the best course of action, for both her and Gwayne.Â
Little did she know, Gwayne would not stand for it.Â
âThey say-â Rhaenyra spoke carefully as she addressed her cousin. âThat your knight is leaving today.âÂ
âAh.â Y/N nodded, staring off into the distance.
âY/NâŠâ The Princess sat beside her, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. âPunishing yourself because of your birth⊠You must stop refusing any sign of affection or love simply on the-âÂ
âWho said it was love?â Y/N scoffed, walking out to the balcony. âCertainly not I.âÂ
âAnyone with eyes can see it. He is mad for you, as you are for him.â Rhaenyra muttered under her breath. âEven if you refuse to admit it.â
âI cannot admit something false, Rhaenyra.â Her lips curled into a twisted sort of smile. âI am content with my life, serving you.âÂ
âAll perfectly fine with me,â Rhaenyra reassured. âBut you have a chance with Gwayne. Swear to me you will not waste it.âÂ
âI-â She sighed. âI must retrieve your dinner, my lady.â Y/N curtsied before racing out of the room. By the gods, she couldnât breathe when Rhaenyra lectured her. It was horrible enough that Alicent had begun to look upon her as if she was a kicked puppy, now Rhaenyra had began to do the same.Â
She pushed open the servant's door, twisting through Maegorâs tunnels with ease. It was odd, she told herself, at the lack of maids in its halls. Normally, she was dodging servants left and right. This felt strange, unnerving in a way.Â
Footsteps echoed behind her, and her heart leapt when a hand wrapped around her wrist, pulling her into a dark corner. She gasped, flailing her arms around, doing anything that could beat this intruder off her. Gwayneâs familiar voice ripped her from her panicked cries. âItâs me! Itâs me.âÂ
She rolled her eyes, pulling her arm out of his grasp. âWhat possessed you to drag me-âÂ
âYou will not talk to me.â He crossed his arms, staring at her intensely. âI am sorry if I scared you.â She turned around, walking back to the hallway. Gwayne followed diligently. âMy party is set to leave today.âÂ
Y/N nodded, ignoring the way her heart clenched. âSo Iâve heard.âÂ
âI wanted to say goodbye before I left.â His voice wavered. âI will miss-âÂ
âYouâve said goodbye.â She cut him off, whipping around. âNow you may leave.âÂ
He closed the space between them, eyes running wild with confusion. âWhy must you be like this? Have I truly upset you?âÂ
âWill you not respect a ladyâs wishes?â She took a step back, scoffing. âI thought you were a knight, Lord Hightower.âÂ
âDonât.âÂ
âI must attend to my lady. Her dinner is past due.â She continued her walk through the tunnels, ignoring his overwhelming presence.Â
âDamn her dinner.â He hissed, walking a pace behind her as he whispered. âI have been trying, for weeks, to court you, and youâve denied me every step of the way. Just as soon as I-âÂ
She scoffed. âCourt me? Did Lord Tyland put you up to this?âÂ
He shook his head, laughing. âIs it so hard to believe that I am interested in you? That the very thought of you consumes me?âÂ
âYes, it is.âÂ
âWhy?âÂ
She could only imagine his expression, his beautiful face creased with shock. Her cheeks flushed at the thought. âI am a bastard, you a lordâs son. By the gods, your father is hand to the King, and I am merely a lady in waiting.â She frowned, eyes watering. âIt is not proper-âÂ
âThen damn propriety!â He yelled, grabbing her wrist and halting her in her tracks. Her back was pressed against his chest. âI- I am mad for you, you must see that.âÂ
Her shoulders shook, tears falling down her face. âGwayne, it is for the best.âÂ
âNo!â He twirled her around, his hand gently caressing her cheek. âYou- you make me think, and feel, and act as none have. Your laughter- it brightens my day. Your wit makes me proud. I am-â He sighed, smiling brightly at the mere sight of her. âHow?âÂ
She tilted her head. âHow?âÂ
âHow can I show you?â Her back collided with the wall, her breath leaving her, her heart thumping at their proximity. âHow can I make you believe?âÂ
âGwayneâŠâÂ
âDamn it to hellâŠâ He leaned down, colliding his lips to hers. She gasped, eyes fluttering shut as she instantly pulled him closer. âI am not deterred by your status, nor do I care. I will have you, regardless of what the court thinks is proper.â His forehead leaned against hers, his hand resting at the bottom of her neck.Â
âWe cannot-â Tears continued to fall down her face. âGwayne, it cannot happen-âÂ
âDo you want it to?â He remained steadfast. âIs this what you truly feel, or merely what the lords and ladies of Kings Landing shall say?â
âGwayne, your father will never approve.âÂ
âBy the gods womanâŠâ He laughed. âDo you love me?âÂ
âLove?â She choked on a sob. Her body felt as if it could burst into flames at any moment. He was standing close, closer than what was deemed appropriate. âDo I-âÂ
âI do.â He whispered, nudging her nose with his, lips barely touching. âI love you.âÂ
âGwayne, just listen to me.â She was fighting every bone in her body not to kiss him senselessly. âI am not good enough for you. There are hundreds of ladies-âÂ
âYou are, you are good enough. Perhaps too good. BesidesâŠâ He whispered. âI want you. Only you.â His eyes were intense, his thumb caressing her collarbone. By the gods, he was trying to make her burst into flames. âOnly you.â His lips collided against hers, her eyes fluttering shut once more.Â
Her hands found their way to his chest, slowly pushing him away. âWe cannot.âÂ
âOh?â He looked around the hallway. âI do not see anyone.âÂ
âYou know what I meant, Gwayne Hightower.â Â
âWould you like to stop?âÂ
âNo!â Her eyes widened, and she slapped a hand over her mouth.
His eyebrows rose, laughing to himself. âSo eager.â He nudged his nose against hers. âWhatever shall I do with you?âÂ
âWhy have you stopped?â Gwayneâs voice was but a murmur.
âI did not know you were listening.â She smiled. âYou appeared to be sleeping.âÂ
âMerely basking in your presence, my love.â His eyes fluttered open. âI must say, you look radiant in this light.âÂ
She laughed. âAs opposed to?âÂ
âYou know that I find you impossibly perfect.â His eyes shut again. âHow long has it been since you began this book?âÂ
âHard to say. Possibly half an hour?â She squinted suspiciously. âWhy?âÂ
âNo reason.â He smirked, finding comfort in her lap once more.Â
âWell, there must be.â Her laughter filled his heart, his soul. âYou never ask for the time.âÂ
âMay I not ask the beautiful woman, whom I love, what the time is? I simply want to know how long I have been lying in the garden.â His eyes peeked open once more, her eyebrows raising in amusement. âIf you must know, IÂ have an appointment at half past three.â
âAn appointment?â She shut her book, running her hand through his hair. âWhatever for?âÂ
âIt is a secret.âÂ
âReally?â She pulled her hand away from his hair, laughing as he sat up, obviously disappointed by the sudden lack of touch.
âReally.â He stood, extending his hand. She smiled, placing hers in his gladly. âIt is with the King.âÂ
She laid her head on his shoulder, smiling as they walked. âHas something happened?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
Her heart dropped. âIs it serious?âÂ
He nodded. âDeadly.âÂ
She groaned. âNow you must tell me.âÂ
He sighed, stopping by the fountain. âFine, fine. But you must not tell.âÂ
She nodded, interlocking their pinkies. âI swear.âÂ
He leaned forward, whispering in her ear. âI am asking the King for your hand.âÂ
Her eyebrows crinkled. âMy hand?âÂ
âIn marriage, my love.â She stood there speechless. He laughed, kissing the back of her hand gently. âI cannot be late.âÂ
He had been halfway down the trail when sheâd been brought back to life.Â
âGwayne!âÂ
He turned around, laughing at the sight before him. Y/N was racing toward him, skirts in hand and book discarded, grinning wildly. âGwayne, you come back here this instant!âÂ
He shook his head, running away. âThis is highly unladylike, I must say!â She glared, almost tripping over a tree root, his laughter cascading through the garden. âAlmost makes me rethink my question!â
divider by: @cafekitsune & @strangergraphics & @uzmacchiatoÂ
word count: 3.9k
synopsis: Forced into a political marriage, you and Ser Gwayne Hightower canât stand each other. What begins as a war of sharp tongues and spiteful jealousy slowly unravels into an all-consuming obsession, proving thereâs a very fine line between hatred and desire.
warnings: enemies to lovers, jealousy, arranged marriage
As a Targaryen, you were accustomed to getting your wayâor fire and blooding your way through those who stood in your path. Yet, here you were, bound by a political decree to marry Ser Gwayne Hightower. A man whose pristine armour matched his equally pristine, frustratingly smug attitude.
The feeling was entirely mutual. From the moment the betrothal was announced, your interactions consisted of sharp glares, venomous masked insults disguised as courtly pleasantries, and a profound, simmering hatred.
Gwayne Hightower was everything you detested: impeccably groomed, insufferably dutiful, and fiercely loyal to a faction that viewed your family as an existential threat. He thought you a reckless, arrogant dragon; you thought him a rigid, sanctimonious knight.
When your hands were joined before the High Septon in the Great Sept, your skin crawled beneath the heavy silk of your gown, the ceremonial ribbons feeling less like a holy union and more like iron shackles. Later, at the wedding feast, when he leaned in to press an obligatory kiss against your cheek, his lips were ice. His jaw was clenched so tightly you genuinely wondered if his teeth might shatter under the strain of his compliance.
"Try to smile, my lady," Gwayne murmured smoothly through a fixed, public grin. His breath was warm against your ear, a stark contrast to his chilling demeanour, even as the lords of the realm raised their goblets in a roaring toast to your long life together. "The court is watching, and you look as though you've just been served a cup of nightshade."
"I would prefer the nightshade," you shot back, keeping your own smile perfectly, deceptively radiant for the court. "At least it would kill me quickly, rather than boring me to death over a lifetime."
Even once the bedding ceremony was announced, the two of you flatly refused to participate. When the drunken lords and giggling handmaidens finally shoved you both into your marital chambers and barred the heavy oak doors from the outside, the festive atmosphere vanished instantly, replaced by a suffocating silence.
The massive canopy bed sat heavily in the center of the room, lit by dozens of flickering candles. Gwayne stood near the edge of it, his hand hovering awkwardly near the fastenings of his breeches, his green eyes cold and tightly guarded.
You didn't give him the chance to speak.
"If you take that cock out, I will cut it off," you hissed, your voice dropping dangerously as you stood rigidly in your rumpled wedding shift. "I want no part of your seed infecting me."
Gwayneâs jaw went slack for a fraction of a second, his eyes widening in sheer shock before narrowing into slits of pure fury. Slowly, he let his hands drop to his sides, taking a single, step toward you.Â
"Infecting you?" he repeated, his voice pitching up at your sheer audacity. The polite, courtly knight was gone; in his place was a man whose patience had been stripped entirely raw. "You speak as though my blood is a disease, my lady, when it is your house that carries the plague of madness to the realm.â
He leaned down slightly, his face mere inches from yours, his breath hot against your skin. "Rest assured, I have absolutely no desire to plant my seed in a field as barren and venomous as you. You want no part of me? The feeling is entirely mutual. I would rather couple with a pit of vipers."
"Then we are agreed," you spat, refusing to back down an inch, your eyes flashing with Targaryen fire.
You turned on your heel, violently ripping the heavy furs off the mattress and flinging them toward the far corner of the room. âYou can take the settee.â
âI will not,â he growled, refusing to be displaced from his own quarters by a defiant dragon. âThese are our shared chambers, and I will not sleep on the floor like a dog to appease your arrogance.â
You huffed, climbing onto the mattress and pulling the remaining silks up to your chin. âThen ensure you stay on your side. If any part of you crosses the center line, you will find that part missing by morning.â
Gwayne let out a harsh, dry laugh, watching you adjust the pillows with furious, aggressive movements. "A charming threat for a bride on her wedding night. Truly, the Seven have blessed me with a fortunate match."
He marched over to the opposite side of the bed, ripping off his heavy, embroidered doublet and threw it to the floor, betraying just how deeply you had gotten under his skin. He climbed into the bed fully dressed in his linen undershirt and trousers, turning his back to you.
"Goodnight, wife," he bit out into the darkness.
"Go to the seven hells, husband," you bit back, staring at the canopy above as the candles slowly burned down to ash.
The first weeks of marriage were a silent war of attrition. You occupied opposite sides of the massive chambers assigned to you, speaking only when absolute necessity demanded it. In public, you traded barbed pleasantries; in private, you weaponized a freezing, unyielding silence. But hatred is an exhausting emotion to sustain in isolation. Soon, the cold resentment turned into something far more volatile.
It started innocently enough. Gwayne was down in the training yard, unarmored but sweating through his training shirt as he ran through gruelling sword drills with the City Watch. He was, infuriatingly, a spectacular warriorâfluid, powerful, and possessing a sort of grace that made it impossible to look away. You watched from the shaded gallery above, purposely sitting beside a handsome young knight of the Kingsguard.
You knew Gwayne had noticed you. From below, his jaw clenched as you laughed a little too loudly at a joke the young knight made. Testing the waters, you leaned in closer to the Kingsguard, letting your hand rest conspicuously on his silver armoured forearm.
Below, Gwayne completely missed a parry. His opponentâs blunt training sword struck his shoulder with a heavy, echoing thwack. He didn't even flinch. Instead, his green eyes locked onto yours from across the yard with a burning intensity. The polite facade cracked, replaced by a dark scowl that promised retribution.
Two nights later, at a grand feast hosted by the Queen, Gwayne executed his counter-move. He spent the entire evening in a candlelit alcove, attentively pouring wine for a beautiful, doe-eyed lady-in-waiting from the Reach. He laughedâa genuine, amused sound you had never once heard him utter in your presenceâand leaned in close to whisper something that made the maiden blush furiously and swat at his chest.
A sharp, hot spike of irritation flared in your gut. You didn't care for him, you reminded yourself. You hated him. But the sheer audacity of him flaunting another woman in front of the entire courtâin front of youâwas a direct insult to your Targaryen blood.
You immediately retaliated by inviting a charming stormlander lordling to dance, pressing closer to him than decorum allowed. Across the crowded hall, you caught Gwayneâs gaze. His grip tightened around his silver goblet so fiercely that his knuckles turned stark white.
From that moment on, the silent treatment was replaced by a silent war. Over the next few weeks, the animosity didn't vanishâ it simply began to change. the Red Keep became a chessboard of manufactured jealousy.
If Gwayne spent an afternoon openly escorting a beautiful lady of House Tyrell through the godswood, handing her a winter rose with a theatrical bow, you would ensure he saw you the next morning at the tilting grounds. You would be draped over the gallery railing, tying your silk favour around the lance of a dashing young Royce, ensuring you were caught perfectly in the sunlight.
To formal dinners where you knew he would be seated directly across from you, you began wearing gowns with daringly low necklines, only to spend the entire evening conversing exclusively with the eligible lords to your left and right. In response, he would return from the training yards dripping with sweat, purposely unbuttoning his linen shirt to expose the damp line of his chest while recounting, in vivid detail, the flattering compliments paid to him by the highborn maidens in the gardens.
It was madness. It was childish. It was the only time either of you felt truly alive. The original hatred had evaporated, replaced by a thick, suffocating tension that left you both breathless and constantly on edge. You were playing with fire, forgetting that while dragons thrive in the heat, Hightowers were the ones who lit the beacons.
The explosion finally came on a stormy night, deep within the belly of the castle.
You had spent the evening at a private supper, deliberately sitting next to a dashing southern lord who had spent the night praising your beauty. Gwayne had sat directly across from you, acting as a silent, brooding sentinel. His grip remained white-knuckled around his goblet, his entire posture radiating pure, unadulterated malice.
When you finally returned to your shared chambers, the heavy oak door had barely clicked shut before the storm broke inside.
"He was practically drooling into your wine," Gwayne snarled, ripping off his heavy velvet cloak and hurling it onto a chair. The polished, courtly knight was gone; in his place was a man possessed by a seething fury.
"Who, Lord Lannister?â you asked airily, unpinning your heavy collar with practiced indifference, though your heart was hammering frantically against your ribs. "I found him delightfully attentive. A refreshing change from the sour company I am usually forced to keep."
"Attentive?" Gwayne strode across the room, his boots thudding ominously against the stone floor. He stopped mere inches from you, looming over you, his chest heaving with ragged breaths. "He was looking at you as if he wanted to tear that gown off your back. And you let him. You smiled at him. You touched his arm."
"And what if I did?" you challenged, tilting your chin up as your Targaryen pride flared to match his rage. "Are you going to forbid me? You, who spent the entirety of yesterday afternoon letting Lady Tarly press her favours into your hand? I saw the way you looked at her, Gwayne. Don't play the wounded husband with me."
"I don't give a damn about Lady Tarly!" Gwayne roared, the sheer volume of his voice making the candles flicker.
"Then why do it?!" you screamed back, finally losing your grip on your composure. The weeks of built-up tension, the longing disguised as spite, the agonizing gameâit all came crashing down in a single torrent. "Why look at them? Why smile at them? Why do everything in your power to drive me mad?!"
"Because you were already driving me mad!" Gwayne yelled, reaching out to grab your upper arms. His grip was firm and unyielding, but careful not to hurt you. His green eyes were wild, dilated, searching yours with a desperate sort of need "From the moment we wed, you looked at me like I was dirt beneath your shoe. I wanted to see you look at me. I wanted to see you care! Even if it was anger, even if it was jealousyâI needed to know I could affect you the way you affect me!"
The admission hung heavily in the air, sudden and shocking. The storm outside lashed violently against the stained-glass windows, but inside, the silence was deafening.
"You..." you breathed, your voice instantly losing all its venom, leaving only a raw, exposed vulnerability. "You want to affect me?"
"You have no idea," Gwayne whispered, his voice dropping to a gravelly, breathless register. His gaze dropped to your lips, his hands trembling slightly where they held your arms. "You sit there, so proud, so beautiful, looking at everyone in this wretched castle but your own husband. It's torture. I hate it. I hate how much I want you."
The last string of your restraint snapped.
You closed the distance between you, fisting your hands into the heavy, embroidered lapels of his doublet and hauling him down into a collision of lips and teeth. It wasn't a gentle kiss, nor was it a surrender; it was a physical extension of the brutal war you two had been waging on for weeks. It was fierce, bruising, and born of a desperate, mutual starvation.
Gwayne let out a low, ragged groan against your mouth. His arms wrapped around your waist like iron bands, lifting you completely off your feet and slamming you back against the heavy, reinforced oak of the chamber door. The impact jolted through your spine, but the pain only fuelled the fire. You wrapped your legs tightly around his hips, anchoring him to you, pulling him closer until there was no air left between you, your fingers tangling into the thick waves of his auburn hair.
His hands were everywhere now, stripped of all chivalric restraint. They tore at the intricate laces of your gown, bruising the soft skin of your hips, tracing the elegant curve of your spine with a frantic, possessive urgency that demanded a lifetime of retribution for the weeks of forced distance. He kissed you as if he were trying to consume you from the inside out, to brand his name into your very soul, and you answered him with an equal, fiery Valyrian ferocity, biting his lower lip until you tasted the faint, copper tang of blood between you.
"You are mine," Gwayne growled against your throat, his voice a primal promise as his teeth nipped at the sensitive skin right above your collarbone, marking you and making you arch into his broad chest with a gasping, breathless sob. "Tell me. Say it."
"I am yours," you gasped, your fingers digging into the muscles of his shoulders, your heart frantic, your mind finally clear of any future schemes. You pulled his face back up to yours, your eyes flashing with a warning fire. âAnd you are mine, Gwayne. If you ever look at another woman like that again, I will burn this whole keep to ash."
Gwayne pulled back just enough to look at you, a dark, breathless, utterly ruined smile breaking across his handsome face. The green of his eyes was bright with a dangerous, triumphant fire.
"Let it burn," he whispered against your lips, and carried you to the bed.
Inside the marital chambers, the aftermath of the storm lay scattered across the floorâshredded silk, a discarded doublet, torn laces, and the heavy scent of crushed winter roses and sweat.
When you and Gwayne finally emerged into the outer corridors the following afternoon, the transformation was staggering. The icy distance that had defined your marriage for weeks had vanished, replaced by an atmosphere of mutual possession. You did not walk a step apart as you usually did, maintaining the stiff, courtly boundaries of rival factions. Instead, Gwayneâs large hand was wrapped firmly around your waist, his fingers digging into the fabric of your gown and keeping you flush against his side as if daring the worldâor his own familyâto try and wedge itself between the two of you.
But it was the physical evidence that truly set the whispers ablaze.
The court of King's Landing was a nest of vipers, trained to notice the slightest shift in a lord's posture or the subtle tear in a ladyâs sleeve. Today, they didn't even have to look closely; the signs of your mutual destruction were proudly on display. Gwayne, usually the very picture of immaculate, highborn decorum, wore a high-collared doublet that failed spectacularly to hide the deep, purple bruises blooming high on the side of his neck. The illusion of his pristine nature was shattered further because you had playfully, yet possessively forced him to undo the top two buttons of his attire before leaving your chambers, making the marks impossible to miss. His lower lip was slightly swollen, bearing the faint, dark split from where you had bit him in the heat of your desire.
You fared no better, and you made absolutely no attempt to hide it. You had deliberately chosen a Targaryen-red gown with a wider, daring neckline, exposing the trail of marks and the faint, dark shadows of his handprints on the pale skin of your collarbone and shoulders.
The way you walked, slow and languid, spoke of a physical exhaustion that had absolutely nothing to do with sleep. Every lord, lady, and sycophant you passed in the gallery looked, widened their eyes in sheer shock, and quickly looked away under Gwayne's fiercely protective, lethal glare. The court was accustomed to seeing the two of you trade icy daggers with your eyes; they were entirely unprepared for the unified defiance that now radiated from your joined forms.
As you neared the small council chamber, a familiar figure stepped out from the shadow of a carved archway. It was Lady Tarly. She was dressed in a gown of soft, maidenly blue, holding a small silk handkerchief she had undoubtedly intended to offer Gwayne as a favour for the upcoming afternoon drills. Her face was bright with a practiced, flirtatious smileâa smile that died the absolute second her eyes landed on your husband.
Lady Tarlyâs hands flew to her mouth, the blue silk fluttering uselessly between her trembling fingers. Her wide eyes darted from the deep, unmistakable bruise on Gwayneâs neck to his swollen, split lip, her expression a mix of genuine horror and mounting panic. To an outside observer unversed in the language of the flesh, he looked as if a wild animal had savaged him in the dark, and she looked as though she were about to call for a maester, the City Watch, or the Kingsguard itself.
She gasped in shock, her voice echoing off the vaulted ceiling. âSer Gwayne, by the Mother... what happened? Are you alright? Who did this to you?â
Before Gwayne could even open his mouth to offer a courtly redirection, you stepped forward, tightening your grip on his bicep. The heavy fabric of his sleeve bunched under your fingers, an unyielding, territorial hold that drew Lady Tarlyâs panicked gaze straight to you.
"Ser Gwayne is perfectly well, Lady Tarly," you said, your voice dripping with a smooth, lethal satisfaction. You leaned heavily into his side, ensuring the low, daring neckline of your Targaryen-red gown shifted just enough to give the young maiden a flawless, unhindered view of the dark, possessive marks and handprints decorating your own neck and collarbone. "In fact, I don't think my husband has ever been in better spirits. Or better hands."
"My wife speaks the truth, my lady," Gwayne murmured, his tone rougher and deeper than usual, a lingering remnant of the night's exhausting passions. He covered your hand with his own, his large fingers locking yours against his arm, cementing the unified front. "I assure you, I am entirely unharmed. Though... I admit the dragons of House Targaryen are far more feral than the histories lead one to believe."
Lady Tarlyâs gaze flicked rapidly between the two of you, the scandalous pieces finally clicking together in her mind with the force of a sudden blow. The colour drained from her cheeks, replacing her initial shock with a burning, mortified blush as she realized exactly whatâand whoâhad left those violent, passionate marks. The pristine, gallant Hightower knight she had been trying to court for weeks had been thoroughly, aggressively claimed.
âWas there something you needed from my husband?" you purred, the word husband leaving your lips like a final, devastating claim of possession.
Gwayne didn't even glance at the Tarly girl. His gaze was fixed entirely on you, his jaw relaxing into a dark, smugly satisfied grin as he felt the fierce, protective grip of your fingers on his arm. He loved it. The realization that you were actively, publicly marking your territory sent an intoxicating thrill straight through him.
Lady Tarlyâs gaze flicked from your grip on his arm, up to the dark marks on Gwayne's neck and then yours, and finally to the unmistakable, lethal look in your eyes. The colour drained from her cheeks, her hands trembling slightly as she clutched her handkerchief.
"I... I merely wished to ask Ser Gwayne if he required a new favour for the tourney grounds, Your Grace," she stammered, her voice losing all its previous confidence, shrinking under the suffocating weight of your stare.
Gwayneâs grip on your hand tightened, his thumb stroking the back of your knuckles as he finally looked at her. "That is most kind of you, Lady Tarly," he said, his voice deep, rough, and entirely devoid of the polite warmth he had used to tease her just days before. "But I have already been thoroughly provided for. My wife has made it explicitly clear that I am to wear no one's colours but her own from this day forth."
He leaned down slightly, pressing a slow, deliberate kiss to the crown of your hair, his eyes never leaving the disgraced lady-in-waiting.
"In fact," Gwayne murmured, his eyes shifting back to you, burning with the very same fire that had consumed your chambers the night before, "I doubt I shall have the energy for the training yards today at all. My lady wife keeps a very demanding schedule."
"I... I see," she stammered, stepping back into the shadows of the archway, her eyes dropping to the floor. "Forgive me, Your Grace, Ser Gwayne. I did not mean to intrude upon... your morning."
"No intrusion at all," you replied, offering her a sweet, razor-sharp smile that promised absolute ruin if she ever dared to look his way again. "But if you'll excuse us, the Small Council awaits. And after that, my husband requires a great deal of my personal attention to heal from his... recent exertions."
Lady Tarly offered a hasty, deeply embarrassed curtsy, murmuring a fractured excuse before turning on her heel and practically fleeing down the corridor, her silks rustling loudly in the quiet hall.
You watched her go, a small, triumphant smirk curving your lips as you tasted the sweet thrill of total victory. But before you could fully savour it, Gwayne stopped walking. With a sudden, fluid movement, he turned his body, using his broad shoulders to trap you against the cold stone wall of the gallery, effectively shielding you both from the main thoroughfare behind a heavy, ancient Targaryen tapestry.
"Satisfied?" he whispered, his breath hot and ragged against your cheek as his eyes tracked the rapid, telltale rise and fall of your chest. The smugness was back, but it was laced with a deep, breathless hunger.
"For now," you countered, tilting your chin up to meet his gaze, refusing to give him the satisfaction of seeing you flustered. Your fingers curled tightly into the fabric of his tunic, resting right over the steady, frantic beating of his heart. "Feral, am I? Is that what you're telling the court, Ser Gwayne?"
"Utterly," Gwayne breathed, his thumb tracing the elegant curve of your jaw before resting right over the racing pulse at your throat. "And I have absolutely no intention of ever letting you be tamed."
hello!!! request for jace, reader volunteers to go in rhaenyraâs place during the battle, and itâs actually jace who gets locked in the room. NO SAD ENDING, PLEASE! but maybe she can come back with a scratch or two lmao..
if you donât want to write something like that, i would totally understand, thank u anyway <3
Donât Leave Me
Jacaerys Velaryon x Reader
The door slammed shut with a deafening. Bang!
Jacaerys spun around just as the bolt slid into place from the outside. For a moment, there was only silence. Then realization struck.
"No."
He lunged for the door, rattling the handle violently. "Open this door."
Outside, you pressed your back against the heavy wood, tears already stinging her eyes. Inside, Jace's fists struck the door. "Open it."
"You cannot stop me."
"Apparently I can," You shot back, your voice trembling.
The chamber fell quiet for a heartbeat. Then. "You tricked me."
"I learned from the best." A humorless laugh escaped him. "You are angry because I locked my mother away, yet here you are doing the very same thing."
"Because you're being a fool." The words came sharper than intended. Inside the room, you could hear him breathing heavily.
"A fool?" he repeated. "Yes." You pressed your hand over your mouth, fighting back the tears.
"You are the heir to the Iron Throne, Jace."
"And you are my betrothed."
The reply came instantly. Fiercely. As if that settled everything. Your heart ached. "That is exactly why I should go." The silence that followed was unbearable. When Jace spoke again, his voice was lower.
More desperate. "No."
"You know I can help."
"No."
"I am a dragonrider."
"No."
"Jace.â
"No!â
The shout echoed through the corridor. You flinched. On the other side of the door came another heavy thud as he struck it. "You are not going."
"I have already decided."
"So have I." Another blow. The door groaned.
"You cannot keep me here forever."
"No," you whispered. "Only long enough." A terrible realization settled between them. He knew exactly what you meant. Long enough for the fleet to sail.
Long enough for him to be unable to follow. Long enough for you to take his place. The next words from the other side of the door were barely above a whisper.
"Don't do this."
Your eyes squeezed shut. Of all the things you had expected him to say, you had not expected that. Not the prince. Not the heir. Not the future king. Just Jace.
The boy you had loved since childhood. The man you shared these chambers with. The man who knew you better than anyone.
"Please."
The plea shattered you.
You rested a trembling hand against the door. Immediately you felt another hand press against the opposite side. Separated by nothing but wood.
"Jace..."
"You promised me."
His voice cracked.
"You promised we would face everything together." A tear slipped down your cheek.
"And we will."
"No."
The answer came instantly. "No, because if you leave, I cannot protect you." "You were never supposed to protect me."
"Then whose duty is it?"
"Mine."
His hand slammed against the door again. "Gods, listen to yourself."
"You would do the same."
"Exactly."
The truth of that hung heavily in the air. Because he would. Without hesitation. Without question.
He would have gladly thrown himself into danger to spare you. Just as you were doing now. A broken laugh escaped you.
"We truly are alike."
"Then you know why I cannot let you go." You swallowed hard. The corridor suddenly felt far too small.
Far too quiet. Inside the room, Jace's voice softened. "Stay." Your heart broke.
Stay. As though they were discussing a journey. As though the Gullet was not waiting. As though dragons and war and death were not calling.
You leaned your forehead against the door. "I love you." The silence that followed was agonizing. Then you heard him exhale shakily.
"I love you too."
Another tear slipped free. "Which is why I'm sorry." Realization struck him instantly. "Wait." You stepped away from the door.
"Wait."
The panic in his voice grew. "Don't leave." You could hear him throwing himself against the door now. The wood shook violently.
"Please!" Your hand tightened around the key. Every instinct screamed at her to unlock it. To run back into his arms.
To stay.
But you couldn't. Not if it meant watching him fly into the jaws of death.
"Forgive me, Jace."
"No!"
The cry followed you down the corridor.
Raw.
Desperate.
Heartbroken.
"Please!" You didn't look back. Because you knew if you did, you would never leave.
Hours passed before the lock finally turned.
Jacaerys had long since lost his voice to shouting, his throat raw and burning each time he swallowed. The room around him looked as though a storm had torn through it chairs overturned, books scattered across the floor, shattered glass glittering in the firelight.
His knuckles were bloodied from pounding against the door, and his eyes were red rimmed and swollen with equal parts rage and fear.
He had waited. Waited until the sun had dipped lower in the sky, until the silence beyond the door had become unbearable, until every terrible possibility had begun to claw its way through his mind.
Then the handle rattled.
Jacaerys was on his feet in an instant, breath catching sharply in his chest as the door swung open.
It was Baela.
And one look at her face made his stomach drop.
Her hair had come loose from its braid, her cheeks were flushed, and there was something frantic in her expression that sent cold dread racing down his spine. For one horrible heartbeat, she said nothing and in that silence, Jaceâs mind leapt immediately to the worst.
âNo,â he rasped, the word leaving him before she had even opened her mouth. He took a step toward her, then another, his face already crumpling with panic.
âNo Baela, no. Donât donât look at me like that. Just tell me where she is.â
Baelaâs lips parted, and for one awful second Jace thought he saw pity there. His hands were shaking now, breath coming too fast as he reached her and seized her by the shoulders.
âWhere are they?â he choked out. âBaela where is my wife?â
Baela grabbed his wrists, steadying him before he could shake apart entirely. âTheyâre alive.â
The words hit him so abruptly he went still. Jace just stared at her, uncomprehending, as though his mind had failed to make sense of what heâd heard.
Baelaâs voice softened, though her own eyes were glassy with emotion. âTheyâre alive, Jace.â He blinked once, hard. âWhat?â
âThey were pulled from the sea after the battle.â Baela swallowed, squeezing his wrists tighter. âTheyâre hurt their dragon is dead, and they took a bad wound to their neck, but the maesters are with them now. Theyâre alive.â
For a moment, Jace could only stare.
Alive.
Not dead. Not gone. Not lost to the sea or fire or the madness of battle.
Alive.
The breath left him in a shudder so violent it nearly folded him in half. He staggered back a step, one hand flying to his mouth as his knees threatened to give out beneath him. His eyes squeezed shut, and a broken, breathless laugh escaped him half sob, half disbelief.
âAlive,â he repeated hoarsely, like he needed to hear the word in his own voice to believe it.
Baela nodded. âAlive.â
Jace did not wait to hear anything more.
He tore past her and into the corridor, boots pounding hard against the stone as he ran through Dragonstoneâs halls. Servants leapt out of his way as he rushed by, his pulse roaring in his ears so loudly it drowned out everything else. His chest ached from how hard his heart was pounding, his throat still raw from screaming, but none of it mattered.
When he reached the maesterâs chambers, he shoved the door open so quickly it slammed into the wall. The room smelled of herbs, seawater, and blood.
And there they were.
His wife lay in the bed beneath a heap of blankets, pale and still, their [h/c] hair damp against the pillow. A clean bandage had been wrapped around their neck, another over their shoulder, and bruises bloomed dark beneath the collar of the fresh shift they had dressed them in. One of the maesters was murmuring quietly to another as they worked, but Jace heard none of it.
He stopped dead at the bedside, staring at her as though afraid they might vanish if he blinked.
They looked so small laid out there, so terribly fragile after the violence of the day. There was dried blood beneath their nails, soot smudged faintly along their wrist, and the rise and fall of their breathing was slow but steady beneath the blankets.
Alive.
Jaceâs knees nearly gave out with the force of the relief that crashed through him. One of the maesters turned. âMy prince â
âHow bad?â Jace cut in, his voice hoarse and frayed, never taking his eyes off them.
The older maester inclined his head. âA wound to the neck, though not deep enough to do lasting harm if the gods are kind. Bruised ribs, cuts and scrapes from the fall, and exhaustion from the sea. They have lost a lot of blood, but they live, my prince.â
Jace closed his eyes for one brief moment, his head bowing as relief hit him all over again, so sharp it was almost painful.
Then he moved to their side and sat heavily in the chair beside the bed, reaching for their hand with fingers that still trembled. The moment he felt the warmth of their skin, his expression crumpled.
He brought their hand to his lips, pressing a desperate kiss to their knuckles before lowering his forehead against them, shoulders shaking with the force of everything heâd been holding in.
âYouâre so foolish and reckless,â he whispered, voice splintering around the words. âYou were supposed to stay.â
A tear slipped free, then another, hot against their skin as he clung to their hand like it was the only thing anchoring him to the earth.
âI thoughtâŠâ His breath hitched violently. âGods, I thought Iâd lost you.â
And there, at their bedside, with the maesters quietly stepping away to give him space, Jacaerys finally let himself break not from grief this time, but from the crushing, overwhelming relief of finding them still alive.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
You could write one for Robb where him and reader are meant to be married and the night before the wedding he goes to her to sleep with her. Theyâre both virgins, and he knows there will be a bedding ceremony the next day but he doesnât want their first time to be that way in front of so many others, for them to both be humiliated- he doesnât want that intimate moment ruined for them. He wants to be able to please his wife their first time together, but he knows at the bedding ceremony he will do what needs to be done as quickly as possible so the embarrassment can end for them both. So, Robb goes off what he has heard the other lords say around Winterfell and what he has heard from Theon. Just, sweet, intimate first time sex with each other filled with giggles.
First Night
18+ ---- {Masterlist}
{Robb Stark x f!Reader}
One night before vows, one night just for you.
3.6k words - Warnings: smut, virgin!reader, secret rendezvous, shyness and awkwardness, theon's terrible romantic advice, aftercare, wedding eve fluff && grey wind being a snitch âĄ
Robb moved through the stone halls like a thief, cloak tucked tight, footsteps soft on the worn floors. The castle had mostly gone to sleep. Those who hadnât, were still drinking themselves into a stupor in the Great Hall. Good. Fewer eyes.
Behind him, Grey Wind padded in perfect silence, his large loyal shadow. Nose twitching.
"No," Robb whispered, crouching and reaching out to touch the direwolfâs thick fur. "Not this time."
Grey Wind huffed, unconvinced.
"Youâll get us caught. I need you to stay. Please."
Another soft growl. Not angry, just questioning.
Robb exhaled, pressing his forehead to the direwolfâs. "Iâm not going too far. Just to her."
Grey Wind stilled, watching with those strange, knowing eyes.
"Iâll be back before dawn," Robb promised. "Stay."
With one final reluctant glance, Grey Wind slunk back into shadow.
Robb stood. His heart beat like a war drum.
You were just beyond the next corner. He could see the glow of firelight beneath your door, leaking out into the corridor like warmth begging to be touched.
What he was about to do was foolish. Improper. Dishonorable. But he couldn't bear the thought of sharing your first night in a room full of drunken fools. That moment, that memory, was meant for the two of you.
He didn't wish to knock, knowing how the sound would echo down the hallway. A soft push was all it took to open the door.
He slipped inside and closed the heavy door behind him. The latch clicked softly.
A fire burned low in the hearth, and his eyes took a moment to adjust. When they did, he saw you, sleeping softly in bed. Your hair was a spill of silk over the pillows, your eyes gently closed. Furs and blankets tucked around your shoulders.
His chest ached with a strange, warm feeling. The two of you had grown up together. Robb had loved you since before he knew what love was, and tomorrow you would be his wife.
It was a day meant for joy, but all Robb could feel was dread. The thought of the bedding ceremony had kept him up late into the night.
Theon had told him it wasn't so bad. All he had to do was lift your skirts, sheath himself inside and get it over with.
Even with your assurances that you would endure it bravely, Robb would not let your first time be something merely to endure. He wanted you to enjoy it.
There was another reason, a secret, selfish one. More than wanting to bring you the kind of pleasure Theon boasted about in his crude tales. Countless nights he had imagined your heat, your sounds, the soft glory of your body around him. Tomorrow, every god would know you were his. Tonight, he only wanted you to feel it.
He stepped further into the room. Your breath was slow, even. He wondered how long it would take for you to wake, should he join you under the blankets.
But no, you would stir and panic at the unfamiliar shape, the sudden weight on the bed. That was the last thing he wanted.Â
Instead, he shed his cloak and went to the fireplace, stoking the flames and adding a few more logs. He pulled off his fur-lined gloves, letting his hands bask in the heat.
"Robb?"
He turned, seeing you awake, your eyes bleary, voice still heavy with sleep.
"Did I wake you?" he asked, sitting carefully on the edge of your bed.
âJust a little,â You blinked up at him, frowning. "Is something wrong?"
"No," he said quickly. "No, I just... couldn't sleep."
"Are you worried about tomorrow?"
"Yes," he admitted, taking your hand beneath the furs. Your fingers were warmer than his, and he curled into the comfort. "Very."
You smiled. "Have you come to end the betrothal, my lord?"
"You can't be rid of me so easily."
"A shame." You sat up, the blankets falling away to reveal a shift. It was thin, white cotton. In the firelight it nearly glowed, faintly see-through, and Robbâs eyes darted away like he had been burned. His cheeks growing hot.
"What are you doing here, Robb?"
"I've come to steal a kiss," he said. "Is that allowed?"
You laughed. "I suppose so."
He leaned in, pressing his lips to yours. It was sweet, tentative. You pulled him closer, shivering slightly. "You're cold. Come here.â
He hesitated, then climbed beneath the covers. You squeaked when his icy feet brushed your leg.
"Gods, you're freezing."
"Sorry," he whispered, curling closer. "I'm thawing, I swear."
You giggled, pulling the furs tighter around you both. "Thaw faster."
He smiled and kissed you again, deeper this time. His fingers found your hip, your arm, awkward in his gentleness.
"Is this all right?" he murmured.
You nodded. "Yes. Just... don't stop kissing me."
That was easy. Kissing you felt like breathing. He slid a hand along your thigh, faltered, then tried again. Your own hands wandered to his shoulders, clumsy with nerves, bumping his chin, tangling in the blanket.
"Sorry," you whispered.
"Don't be," he said, laughing softly. "I think I'm doing worse."
He kissed your cheek, your neck. When his hand drifted up, brushing your breast through the shift, you gasped.
"Is this all right?" he asked, searching your face.
"Yes."
He lowered his head, kissing you again, deeper, slower. Your fingers found his curls, tugging gently.
He pulled back, gasping. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have come here, we-"
"You've only just kissed me." You smiled. "We've been doing that since we were children."
"Not in your bed, with so little clothing," he said, color rushing to his cheeks. "Your father would have my head if he knew I was here."
"Yet you still came."
"I couldn't stop myself," he murmured, brushing a thumb across your cheek.
"And I am glad you didn't." You kissed him, smiling against his mouth. "Kiss me again, my lord."
"I would have you call me by name," he said, kissing the side of your mouth, down to your jaw. "When it's just us."
You giggled. "As my lord commands."
He huffed a laugh, eyes warm, lips meeting yours again. The shyness you had both clung to since childhood slipped like snow off a branch. Robb made a startled sound, half-laugh, half-moan, when you nipped at his lower lip.
You kept kissing, addicted to each othersâ lips, until heat pooled everywhere your bodies touched. Robb shifted, and suddenly his quilted doublet clung too tight, suffocating in the space between you.
You broke away, palm pressed to the broad plane of his chest. "Youâre going to melt in all this wool," you murmured. "Let me."
He sat up, knees still on the mattress, allowing you to help him shed the layers of his outfit. You were methodical, fingers brushing over clasps and ties, and Robb sat obediently still, feeling like a child being undressed for bed. It should have been silly. But your touch was reverent, your eyes intent. It was thrilling.
Underneath, he wore a simple linen shirt, thin and well-worn. It clung to him slightly, catching at his shoulders.
You reached for the collar, then stopped. Your eyes met his, a soft blush blooming across your cheeks. Robb smiled, and leaned in, catching your lips in a quick, chaste kiss. He felt your smile against his.
He broke the kiss, but not the connection, forehead to forehead, his breath mingling with yours.
You tugged the hem of his shirt. Robb raised his arms, letting you peel it over his head. He shivered slightly as the cool air touched his bare skin, gooseflesh rising on his arms.
Your gaze was heavy, traveling the length of his torso, taking in the hard lines and soft shadows. The light cast from the hearth turned his pale skin golden. A glow that spread from his collarbone to his navel, down the length of his strong, sturdy arms.
You had seen Robb without a shirt before. In the river, swimming in summer. On the training yard, sparring with Jon and Theon. You had always found him a pretty lad. But now he was truly a man grown, with muscle and strength. And yet, his expression was shy. Underneath he was still the boy you had always loved.
You cupped his cheek, smiling. He leaned into the touch, sighing contentedly. Then he was kissing you again, pushing you gently back against the bed.
You gasped, giggling. Your shift rode up with the motion, soft fabric sliding along your thighs. And suddenly his hand was there. Bare. Warm. Rough. A bold touch that made your stomach flip.
You tensed. Robb broke away at once, eyes wide, hand lifting like he had been caught stealing.
"Sorry," he stammered.
"It's all right." You whispered, taking his hand and placing it back on your thigh. "Touch me,â
His fingers were gentle, uncertain but eager, tracing the line of your thigh, the curve of your hip. You sighed, sinking back into the furs, eyes falling shut.
He didn't quite know where to put his other hand, or if he should say something about your beauty. He was too nervous and aroused to form proper thoughts. The sight of your breasts, pressing against the thin shift, was more than his brain could process. They rose with every breath you took, just beneath the sheer fabric, like something sacred he wasnât sure he was allowed to look at.
In the haze, he remembered something Theon had told him once. A line he claimed would make any woman insatiable. Robb doubted the veracity of the statement, but he had no better ideas.
He took a deep breath and pressed a kiss to the side of your neck.
"Your breasts are so lovely," he said, the word strange and clunky on his tongue. "I hope they are the last thing I see before I die."
Your eyes flew open. Your mouth parted, a soft laugh bubbling forth.
"What?" you said, trying to catch your breath.
Robbâs face went beet-red and he quickly buried it in the crook of your neck. "That was terrible."
You couldnât help but laugh. He joined you, chuckling into the soft skin of your neck, the sound sending sparks through your chest.
"Who told you to say that?" you managed, running your fingers through his thick hair.
"Theon," he mumbled.
"Why are you taking romantic advice from Theon Greyjoy?" you teased, still giggling.
He wanted to sink through the floor, or at least find a convenient snow pile to hide in.Â
"Because," he said, pulling back so you could see the honesty in his eyes, "I don't know what I'm doing."
You sobered, watching him for a moment. "Me neither."
"I want it to be good for you," he said, cheeks still pink.
"Then it will be." You smiled, reaching up to brush a stray curl away from his forehead. "As long as itâs with you, Iâll enjoy it."
He smiled, then leaned in to press his lips to yours, letting his body relax into the comfort of your soft, warm frame. He stopped thinking so much. It was easier if he just listened. Your sighs and quiet moans were a good guide. The way you arched your back, hips lifting off the bed when his hand brushed over a particularly sensitive spot.
He moved, shifting his weight, until he was settled between your legs, his hips pressing between your thighs. The hardness in his breeches was unmistakable. You blushed, remembering what your sisters had told you. How big a manâs cock could get, how it would grow and lengthen and swell when it was ready to take a woman.
You bit your lip, feeling the press of it against the apex of your thighs, your breath catching in your throat.
Robbâs lips trailed down the length of your neck, over your collarbone, pausing at the neckline of your shift. He glanced up, searching your eyes.
Your nod was subtle, almost imperceptible.
He reached down, taking the hem of the thin fabric in his fingers. Slowly, carefully, he peeled the shift up and over your head, revealing the rest of you.
For a moment, he just stared. Taking in every detail, every curve and plane. You felt a sudden rush of insecurity, wanting to cover yourself with the blankets. But he leaned down, pressing his forehead to yours, and sighed.
"You are so beautiful," he whispered, cupping your cheek.
"And you are far too handsome for your own good," you said, kissing him again.
His hand drifted down your shoulder, ghosting across the swell of your breast. When his thumb brushed across a hardening nipple, you gasped, hips jerking up in surprise.
Robb grinned. The expression was boyish and proud. "Did that feel good?"
"Y-yes," you stammered, cheeks hot.
His hand found the other breast, rolling and pinching gently. His lips followed, trailing wet, open-mouthed kisses down the center of your chest, across the tops of your breasts, over each nipple. Your fingers carded through his hair, overwhelmed. There were so many new sensations, so much warmth and pleasure you had never imagined possible.
Your heart pounded. Your skin flushed, a fine sheen of sweat coating your body. Robb was the same. His chest glistening, breath unsteady. You ran a hand down the slope of his shoulder, marveling at the muscle there, and the way he trembled under your touch.
His hand moved higher on your thigh, and you spread your legs, allowing him access. His breath caught when his fingers grazed the heat between your thighs.
You had touched yourself before, in secret. A curious finger slipping into the wet, aching heatâŠbut never further. You had always worried someone would catch you.
But now, with Robb, all of those fears faded away. He was warm and gentle, coaxing little gasps and moans from you.
He felt your arousal, the slick gathering between your legs. He wanted to taste it. Had imagined it more times than he cared to admitâŠbut wasn't sure if that was too bold, too vulgar. He didnât want to shock or scare you.
Your eyes fluttered shut when he slid a finger inside, the movement slow, deliberate. You were hot, tight, and so wet. It took all his self-control not to rut against the mattress like a green boy.
He was gentle, cautious. But soon your body was rocking against his hand, silently begging for more. He added a second finger, stretching the sensitive walls, and was rewarded with a soft gasp.
"Robb," you moaned, nails digging into his forearms.
"Shh," he whispered, pressing a kiss to the corner of your mouth. "You must be quiet. We can't be heard."
You let out a soft giggle, his beard tickling the skin of your neck. "Easier said than done when you are touching me there.â
"Then I suppose Iâll have to kiss you to keep the noise down." He grinned, kissing you, smothering your laugh with his mouth.
Your hands moved down, fumbling with the laces of his breeches. His breath hitched, hips twitching, the hardness beneath pressing into the curve of your hip.
"Can I see you?" you whispered, pulling back just enough to see the blue of his eyes.
He nodded, too nervous to speak. He was suddenly hyper-aware of his own nakedness, and the way your eyes roamed his body.
You gently freed him, fingers trembling slightly. A small smile formed on your lips. "Oh," you said softly. "It's so... different."
"Different than what?" he asked, a blush forming.
"What I imagined," you admitted, cheeks pink.
He smiled. "Have you been imagining it, then?"
"Hush," you laughed, your cheeks warming.
"No, no." He chuckled, leaning down to kiss the soft skin of your cheek. "Tell me."
"Robb," you whined, looking away from him.
He grinned. "Do I meet your standards, my lady?"
"Perhaps," you said, biting your lip.
"I should hope so. I am to be your husband."
"My soon-to-be lord husband," you said, looking at him through your lashes. "Will you give me what is mine?"
He swallowed, arousal spiking through him. "Yes," he managed, kissing you.
You sighed against his lips, your bodies sliding together. You were both so warm, skin feverish, blood running hot.Â
He pulled away, reaching down to free his cock, aching with the need to be inside you. Your eyes were dark, half-lidded. You were panting, chest rising and falling, thighs spread invitingly.
You took him in your hand, stroking him a few times, testing the weight. He bit back a groan, his hips bucking into your touch.
He had never been touched like that. Only by his own hand, when the need was too great. And even then, he felt guilty.
But now, with you, it was different. You were meant to be his wife, and he, your husband. This was how things were meant to be, two halves coming together, sharing and exploring.
His fingers brushed over yours, guiding himself to your entrance. He paused, catching your gaze, and pressed inside.
He had never felt anything like this. The soft, wet heat gripping him. His arms shook, and he had to stop for a moment, lest he lose himself too soon.
You were breathing hard, hands moving to grip his arms. He leaned down, capturing your lips, the kiss messy, distracted. He kept easing forward slowly, breath catching as he met resistance. Your face pinched.
"Wait," he whispered, panic rising. "Did I hurt you?"
"Itâs all right," you said through clenched teeth. "I think that was it."
He kissed your cheek. "We can stop."
"No. Just go slow."
He did. Inch by inch, the pain faded, replaced by pressure and heat. You clung to him, sighing, adjusting to the fullness.
His hand found yours beneath the furs.
He began to move, careful and reverent. It wasnât graceful. You bumped noses. He nearly slipped off the edge of the mattress. Your moans and sighs filled his ears, he bit back his own groans, not wanting to miss a single one of yours. Your nails dug into his skin, leaving marks, but he didn't mind. In fact he hoped they would leave a scar, a reminder of this perfect night.
"Robb," you breathed, voice ragged. "Something ... something's happening..."
"Yes," he panted, sweat-slick forehead pressed to yours. "Yes, go on, it's all right."
You shuddered, arching your back, head thrown back, toes curling. It felt like lightning had struck, the pleasure coursing through every nerve.
Robb watched in awe, committing every second to memory. He had heard this sort of thing could happen with a woman. But seeing it happen, feeling it happen, was an entirely different thing.
He felt his own release building, a tension like a rope, fraying at the edges. It didn't take long, the sight of you, the feel of your body, the sweet sounds you made.
You clung to him, kissing him, riding out the waves of pleasure. He groaned, burying his face in the crook of your neck, hips twitching and stuttering as he spilled inside you.
For a moment, neither of you moved. Then Robb shifted, gently cupping the underside of your thigh as he slid fully against you, still inside, still trembling. One of his hands found its way to your belly, broad and warm, splayed low across the soft curve.
"Maybe," he murmured, voice hushed and rough against your ear, "maybe we made a child tonight."
Your breath hitched. He smiled, pressing a kiss to your jaw.
"Iâd like that," he added, hand still resting there, possessive and reverent. "Something thatâs ours. Made from this."
You turned your head, catching his mouth in a slow, lingering kiss. You didnât answer with words, but your smile said enough.
You both lay there, trying to catch your breath. Your skin was tacky with sweat, limbs tangled. His hair tickled the side of your face, the curls damp.
"I love you," he said, pressing his lips to the curve of your neck.
"I love you too." You smiled, kissing his temple.
He rolled off of you, pulling you with him. You curled up against his chest, smiling as his fingers traced the line of your spine.
"Weâll have to face the bedding tomorrow," he murmured, thumb stroking your spine, "but this was ours."
"Ours," you echoed, drowsy smile against his collarbone. "I like the sound of that."
"Me too." He smiled, watching you, a wave of fondness and affection washing over him.
He could have laid there forever, but a soft whine came from the other side of the door, followed by a scratching sound.
Another whine. The scratching grew louder, and the direwolf let out a long, mournful howl. Robb scrambled out of bed, quickly pulling his clothes back on, while you grabbed your shift.
Robb went to the door, cracking it open just enough to peek out. The hallway was empty, but the sound of heavy footsteps could be heard approaching. The guards were coming to investigate the noise.
"Fuck," he hissed, grabbing the rest of his things, you were giggling as he fumbled around in the low light.
"Robb, they aren't going to care-"
"I will not have the guards speaking of you in such a manner," he said, finally managing to find his gloves.
You climbed out of bed, wrapping a robe around yourself. He paused, a grin forming, and kissed you.
"Sleep well," he murmured, stealing another kiss.
"Don't be late tomorrow," you said, smiling against his lips.
"Never."
He snuck back out, closing the door behind him with Grey Wind at his heels. You fell back into bed, still smiling, still giggling. Dreaming of all the tomorrows you would have together.
summary â while combing the beach for treasures, you stumble upon the unconscious, grievously injured body of a soldier. you decide to help him, but in doing so find love in a man that may never be able to return it. (11.4k)
featured â jacaerys velaryon / fem!reader
content â spoilers! tread carefully, fluff and ANGST, angst w/ a happy ending, hurt/comfort, canon divergent, jace lives, light medical descriptions, reader cares a lot for jace, dual pov!!!, inexplicit mental health struggles (readerâs deceased father), dead vermax âč, 18+ MDNI implied sexual content/fade-to-black, tw there is a baby
a/n â am i anywhere near caught up with hotd? no. did i write this in spite of that? yes. i'm sorry if things don't make sense or are not in line with canon. the wiki and i did our best!
(cross-posted on ao3)
The cerulean waves lap at the silver beach, ebbing and flowing with the morrowâs breeze. Quiet has finally settled on the shores after a night of war and destruction. A battle beyond these argent sands occurred out in the gullet. All night, the savagery had kept you awake. This morrow, you collect treasures from your fish nets.
You step carefully across the sands, adjusting your silk scarf tighter around your mouth and nose. You bend the knee at the first net.
You heave it onto the shore. Nothing except too-small pieces of fabric and inedible shelled fish are in this one. You empty it and release the fish back to the embrace of the sea.
You stand again, taking a few more steps down. Your mind drifts as you fall into a rhythm of checking these nets, pocketing pretty shells and scraps of metal. Wonder pricks at the back of your neck as you imagine the war. As the lone tenant of this pier, you had never had to consider the rites of the Targaryen rulers. Most of your neighbors had already chosen their sides, even if it did not really matter in the scheme of thingsâneither of those fighting for the throne cared for their subjects, especially not those at the bottom, like you.
Rulers like these bled the common man dry while claiming it to be an act of love.
You move a little rougher with the next net. Nothing but rocks and debris in this one. You imagine it will be a while until you find a worthy treat. The Gods are usually not as generous on solemn days like these. War makes monsters out of men, and the Gods scorn those who partake.
When you stand again, your eyes drift a little further down the bank. At the edge of the shore, a clump of trees catch your gaze. The water is darker there, cloaked in shadow. The shrubbery bends so far, it almost touches the water. You draw closer, eyebrows furrowed.
A dark lump sits entangled by brush, barely concealed by the cluster of foliage. You draw closer, hesitantly. As your eyes adjust, you realize it is not a lump of debris, but a body. Your breaths quicken.
If the person is alive, would it hurt you? Never trust a soldier, your father had once told you.
You bend your knee just as if you are checking a fish net. Your hands unfurl from your sides, reaching out hesitantly. You can only see his body. It is clothed in thick leather, a quality of which youâve never seen before. Several arrows stick out of his torso. A pool of blood stains the sand maroon beneath him.
You pull back the shrubbery to see his face. You startle at the sight, falling back onto your bum.
His eyesâthey were openâalbeit, he did not seem to see much of anything. His skin was not grey and placid like the bodies that you had seen before. Worse, youâd heard something when you held yourself over him. A breath, shuddering through his parted lips.
âAlive,â you whisper in awe. To survive so many arrows, then the tumultuous sea⊠it would take more than just courage. It would take something otherworldly. You know then that your decision has been made.
A huge piece of driftwood sits beneath him in the sand. You push it aside to straddle him. Gently, you grab his arm and sling it around your neck.
The rest of your journey back to the cabin passes in a frenzied blur. You move quickly, trying to spend as little time as possible forcing the grievously hurt man onto his feet. He lets out little grumbles as you move, head lolling this way and that like a puppet cut from its strings. You make it inside and push open the door that your father used to live, laying him onto his back on the bed.
Blood immediately infiltrates the off-white of the duvet, crimson floating before your vision. He groans continuously as you break the ends off of the arrowsâserving as a reminder to the heart that still valiantly pumped beneath his ribs. Once they are off, you are able to slide the armor off.Â
The tunic comes easily. It seems to be made of a material that deflects water, so when you drop it onto the floor, a puddle of liquid forms in its spot. You struggle a little with his breechesâthough, those too come easily with a little pull.
After he is naked, you stare at his body in silence for a moment. You have helped men with injuries before. Arrow injuries just like these, even. But youâd never helped a man with this many.Â
You reach out to touch his cold cheek. He is so youngâhad to be your own age. Too young for the cruel, unflinching hold of war. Gently, you close his eyelids, shutting away the dark brown of his unseeing gaze. He did not need to be witness to this.
You steel your nerves and clench your fists a few times to breathe life back into your numb fingers. Reaching into the bedside table, you grab your suppliesâbandages, a bottle of rum, a couple cloths, and several blunt blades.
âIâm sorry, if you are awake,â you tell him, poising the knife along the edge of one of the arrow heads. âThis will hurt a lot.â
Hours pass quickly under your blade. Each of the five arrows is cut away, sewn with fishing line, disinfected with rum, and bandaged tightly. Sweat falls into your eyes as you step away triumphantly, and you lift a hand to brush it off. As they are levelled with your eyes, you realize your hands are a bloody mess. Your stomach churns and you force the appendages away.
You hover over him a moment longer. You study the shallow rise and fall of his chest, the fluttering of his eyelids. He had a strong nose and jaw, thick dark eyelashes and a head of water-matted brunet hair. By all appearances, he was quite common-looking. He had the complexion and hair of any man youâd pass on the way to town. But something about himâthe quality of his armor, the blemishlessness of his skin, it screamed something ethereal.
But even Gods can be killed.Â
Your mystery man is not out of the woods yet. The chances of any of those arrows not nicking anything inside him is next to none. Heâs also lost a lot of blood. The sheets are covered in it, not to mention the amount he was sure to have lost at sea.
You draw the hair sea-slicked to his head away from his forehead. Your hand slides to cup his cheek. He might never wake again. Your kind hand may be the last he knows. You wonder how many people missed himâif they were sitting with baited breaths, waiting for him to write. If only you could ease their worries.
You pull away and leave the room before your eyes can fill with traitorous saltwater tears.
There are few certainties in life. Ever since you were but a child, you had recognized this. Life is tumultuous and unfair. It takes and it takes, until you can give no longer.Â
The sea is a comfort. She does not take, she gives. Usually, she gives you more valuable things than a body, but you try not to question her motives.
Itâs been a day since you patched him and he still has not woken. His chest continues to move despite this disconcerting sign, and that remains your only comfort. You stood near-vigil at his beside for most of the hours following. Anticipatory nerves fill your every waking second, even at night when you lay awake trying to sleep.
You recognize that the danger has not fully passed for him. He had not had water in who knows how long. Eventually, his organs would fail due to dehydration and blood loss. That is, if the internal bleeding didnât kill him first.
You also cannot help the hope that blooms in your chest as you gaze upon his face. Perhaps it is the fact that his skin seems more alive as of late. The fact that you have seen his eyes move behind his eyelids more and more often. The fact that you were quite insufferably lonely, and therefore latched onto any individual who came your wayâalive or barely, as in the case of this man in your cabin.
You want him to survive because you want to know him. It is a thought that scares you as much as it invigorates you.
By his bedside, after a long morrow of scavenging by the tide, you dump your satchel of goodies on the now-clean duvet. (Now that had been annoying to doâhaving to move his admittedly quite heavy body over to remove the sheets). You begin to sort through them, cataloging them.
The silence is unsettling, so you begin to speak.
âThe sea has been kind this morrow,â you say softly. You pick up a smooth rainbow shell, twisting it this way and that in the light. âThese will sell for a couple of silvers.â
You put the shell down and then grab your cloth, gently stroking away sand and debris.
âMy father taught me to do this,â you tell the man, âhe taught me everything I know.â
Satisfied with its shimmer, you trade the shell for a clam. You pop it open forcefullyâapologizing profusely to the creature as you didâand stick your fingers into the dark crevice you created.
âNo pearl,â you report when your fingers come up empty. You bring the clam up to your eyes, stroking its now-broken shell. âIâm sorry, friend.â
The last piece had been one you were excited for. You grab the shrapnel of metal gently in your palms, categorizing the weight and feel of it with your hands.Â
âProbably off a shield,â you decide. âIâm sure a blacksmith would like this.â
You put the metal down and let out a heavy sigh. You stare at the man, worrying your lip between your teeth. Perhaps some foolish part of you had hoped he would wake up to the sound of your voice, like the stories you had read as a girl.
But life is no story, as you had to continually remind yourself. Things like that just didnât happen.
You go through a few other bits and bobs in silence, mood dampened by reality. A couple of small shells, a nail, and a scrap of maroon fabric. You arenât sure why you grabbed the fabricâperhaps youâd wanted to try and sew something. It is quite pretty, you decide. It had belonged to someone once.
Once you finish polishing the items, you lift your head up to look at the man. Thoughts and images flash through your mind. What was he like? You wonder. He seems strong, based on his broad shoulders and defined stomach. But he also didnât have the worn skin of a common man. He didnât have callouses on his hands or fading scars upon his torso. He had to be a prince, you decide. A prince of a faraway land, hoping to bargain peace between the two feuding Targaryen houses.
You nod, satisfied with that recreation of events. Yes, a prince. A just, altruistic one. Perhaps he knew of the war and wished to come and save the small-folk.
You look down at his pale hand resting lifelessly upon the duvet. You swallow thickly.Â
âYou must wake soon,â you whisper, âthe kingdom needs you.â
He does not stir. You sigh and gather your things into your satchel. If he is still not awake by the morrow, you decide, you will return his body to the sea.
That evening, you sit at the table with a plate of roasted fish and a glass of water. The fish is one of two meals you eat regularly. The other was for special occasions, depending on if you were able to procure bread and potatoes at the markets.Â
You always eat the eye of the fish first. You do not like it looking at you as you eat its flesh. It feels wrong. The eye is not very tasty, though. The odd texture always makes you vaguely nauseousâthe gooey, chewy ball. Your father had always laughed at you when you ate fish. He was not of an imaginative mind. He did not see the fish as being once alive, like you did. He did not imagine it swimming beneath the tide, with all its other fishy friendsâbefore it was snared by ruthless hands and suffocated by the open air.
You stare at the vacant chair across from you with an empty feeling in your chest. It had been so long since you had a companion at supper time. Your father had not spoken much, but his presence alone was always enough to keep you happy. He is gone now, like with the ebbing of the tide, and all that is left is the shadow of the person he used to be.
His fishing pole, next to the door. His journal, where he kept extensive notes about what he found out on the sea during the day. His bed that now had a new, warm body sleeping in it.
You wonder what your father would have done, had he found the man. You take another bite of the fish, forcing it down with a thick swallow. Would he have left him? You had never thought of him as being cruel, but you also know he loathed unwelcome responsibility. He had enough of an imagination to conjure horrible images of betrayal and hurt, and so you decide he probably wouldnât have brought him home to you. He had too much to lose to do so. Everyone did.
And so why did you? Perhaps, you think, you have lost everything that matters most to you already.
You stare down at the limp skeleton of the fish on your plate. You had never seen a person die of dehydration. Your father had once told you a story about a man he knew that had, and it sounded awful.Â
You pick up your dinner knife, a sharp, clean-edged blade, and hold it in the candlelight. The silver edge catches the light, highlighting the sharp point. Your hand trembles as you study it.
Would it be quick, painlessâslitting the sleeping princeâs throat? Or would it be messy and painful? Would it draw him out of sleep and would he gaze upon you with hurting eyes as he clutched the gaping hole in his neck?
Regret gnaws at you. As time draws on, you begin to think that the mercy you had granted your prince had been nothing but a farce. That by saving him for one moment had only just prolonged his suffering.
You put the knife in your satchel and stand. It is cruel, keeping a person alive only to die in a violent manner like thisâit is inhumane.Â
You take quick steps to the bedroom.Â
You have never killed a person before. Your father had plenty. He always said the eyes, you can hear his voice in your mind now, the eyes are always the worst part.Â
You canât eat the princeâs eyes like you can the fishâs. No matter what you did, you would have to see those eyes. And with it, the betrayal. You stand over his prone body now.Â
A sliver of moonlight streams in from the open window behind you, casting cool light across the heaving chest. He remains impassive, completely unaware of what you were about to do. You do not realize you are crying until you bring the knife up to your eyes and catch a glimpse of your face in the silver.
âIâŠI am sorry, friend,â you repeat the same mantra you had told so many clams before as you pried your fingers in their mouths, looking for a pearl. âBut this is a mercy.â
Your hands tremble like windblown seagrass as you lift the knife against his skin. A moment of hesitation prevents you from acting. And it is just enough for a pale hand to wrap around your own and for dark eyes to snap open.
âWaaa-ter.â
You let out a sharp gasp and yank your hand away. The man watches you, his visage crumpled with pain.
He repeats himself, voice quieter than the first time. âWater, pleaseâŠâ
You move into action. You dart out of the room, hands fumbling with the metal bucket by your door. You run across the moonlit shore to the well that sits on the edge of the woods. Quickly, you fill the bucket. You curse yourself all the whileâmind racing in what-ifs and guilt-ridden condemnations.Â
You heave the bucket back into the house and grab the same goblet you had used with your own water. You take a huge scoop and shuffle back into the bedroom like a child caught with their hand on the sweets plate.
The man is still awake when you re-enter, his eyes wide and eyebrows furrowed. You drop next to him on the bed and angle his head and neck up onto the pillows behind him. Finally, you fulfill his request. He drinks like a man in Essos who has wandered the Red Waste for weeks; heavy, desperate gulps of the liquid. Some fall and drip down his side, which you dab away with a nearby cloth.
When he finally drinks it all, he pulls back, his breaths labored and eyes half-lidded.
âWâŠWhere am I?â he finally says once he has caught his breath. You notice him scanning the room as if trying to find the answer written in the stone.
You decide not to answer honestly. You fear what his reaction will be if he forces himself to recall the battle. Instead you say, âyou are safe.â
He stares at you as if only just noticing you. His dark eyes are swallowed almost completely by night, exhausted and ridden with heavy bags. He lifts a hand, as if to touch you, but it falls short. His eyes flutter, and then shut.
He falls unconscious. You touch two hands to his chest to confirm his heart still beats steadily. You let out a breath you had not realized you captured when you find his pulse.
Shame hits you like a tidal wave. You were going to⊠you were going to kill him. You are shocked at the tears that swim in your eyes. You stand in a hurryânot without remembering to pull the duvet back up to his chestâand stumble out of the room.Â
The adrenaline has all but worn away now. Tears clog your eyes, slipping down your cheeks. You allow yourself to feel the emotionsâall of them. Relief, shame, exhaustion, and fear overwhelm you completely and you can do nothing but sob. On the table in front of you, the skeleton of the fish and the silver knife mock you without having to say a word.
Waking feels like drowning. Fighting against the wave ahead of you, trying to get your head above water. Then when you finally surface, you fall behind the waves again.
Jacaerys wakes to the sun in his eyes and a warmth around his waist. He thinks for a moment, perhaps, he is in a dream. Another barrier between him and wakefulness. Then, the pain hits him. No, dreams donât feel like this.
The groan stumbles past his lips before he can stop it and his eyes shoot open. Everything is pain. It surrounds him like dragonfire and steals his breath. He trembles as he uses all his strength to cradle his side.
âGods,â he murmurs. He feels beneath his fingers the familiar texture of a bandage. Someone helped him.
Helped him. Helped him from what? He gasps as memory rolls over him. Drowning. Arrows piercing through skin and muscle. A dragonâs roar of pain. No, not just any dragonâ
âVermax,â he cries out, tears springing to his eyes. No, no, noâŠ
But it was true. His mind had never failed him before. His dragon. His beautiful dragon. Falling to the bottom of the ocean like a shipâs anchor. He tries to move, to jump to his feet, but he canât. Pain ricochets up his side, and he can literally feel the side of his chest pulling taut.Â
He stares at the ceiling above him with tears fogging his eyes and coating his tongue in salt. For one long moment, he despairs. Why? Why would he be punished this way? Forced to live without Vermax? The bond between rider and dragon could notâshould not be severed. Not by something as futile as war. He canât breathe, canât think. Everything is despair.
He should have died. Living is not a gift in this condition. His knuckles go white against the duvet. Anger sweeps over himâhot, potent fury.
He curses everyone who caused this. Aemond, Alicent, Aegon, even fucking Helaena. He doesnât care. Theyâll all pay.
But not like this. He finally shuffles himself into a seated position, cringing at the pain that shoots from every direction. Every small movement feels like another arrow tearing his skin.Â
His feet are unsteady as he finds his footing. For a second, he fears he might not be able to even walk. Then, he finds himself. He grabs his breeches off the table and slowly, painfully, shrugs them on. He leaves his chest bareâunable to even think about having to lift his arms over his head. He keeps one hand on the wall and the other around his waist as he stumbles across the room.Â
The place he is in is frighteningly humble. Thereâs nothing unnecessary here. Everything has a purpose, a function. No gilded armoires, tall candlesticks, or commissioned portraits. Bare, cobblestone walls, sparse furniture (all glaringly handmade and rustic), and cobwebs hanging in every corner.Â
Jacaerys moves slowly from the room he started in to the short hallway that opens into a tiny living area. A large fireplace is the only comfort to him. A pot of a molten, unappetizing glob bubbles above the waning fire.Â
There are very few personal effects here. Nothing to propose any kind of hint or insight. Out the window of the front of the ramshackle building, he sees amber light flickering across a wide sea.
His breath shudders out of his lips. He doesn't recognize this place at all. Heâs hurt. He has no dragon. Heâs never felt worse in his entire life.
All of what energy he summoned flees him in that moment. He practically collapses into a nearby chair and it creaks pathetically under his weight. He hangs his head and a soft sob escapes his lips.Â
Tears tremble down his cheeks and onto the wood table beneath his hand. His mind races, memory and pain and fury collide in a war of its very own. Vermax, his mind strays. The perfect dragon. Gone. He digs his nails into the grain of the table beneath his hands, trying to recapture something to ground him. Short, hyperventilating breaths escape his lipsâhis vision fogs.
Then, everything clears. His hands unclench and he leans back in the chair. He stares at the ceiling, measuring his breaths. You are still alive, he tells himself. Therefore you are still useful.
Because perhaps that was his real fear. That he would no longer be of useâthat he would no longer be worth fighting for. Heâd always measured his worth in terms of what he could provide to his mother. Perhaps the truth is that his worth stretches beyond that.
He hears the sound of crunching footsteps outside. He sits up in the chair, eyes flickering toward the door. Ahead of him, he notices with a jolt, a knife lay discarded on the table. He grabs it before he can think the better of it, brandishing it like he actually could fight his way out of this mess.
He ignores the pain throbbing in his side and pushes himself to stand again. He wonât die now. He canât.
The door creaks open slowly, and he angles the knife in front of himself protectively.Â
But the figure that crosses the threshold isnât what heâd been expecting. Wide eyes and a mouth fallen open into an oval. Hands clutching a satchel of⊠is that a seashell?Â
She drops the satchel with immediacy, hands flying into the air. Jacaerys thinks he hears something break inside.
He keeps the arm holding the knife up despite the involuntary tremble that has begun in his arm. A cool sweat travels down his temple. His vision wanes. Despite her⊠figure (she hadnât brandished a weapon a day in her life, he thinks), he knows looks can be deceiving.Â
âYouâre up.â She does not immediately acknowledge the weapon in his hand. Sheâs either brave or simply ignorant. Jace is not sure what heâs more afraid of.
âWhoââ he starts to speak, but he breaks into a coughing fit. His throat feels like it is on fire. She takes a step forward, as if to help or harm him, but he freezes her in place when he turns his gaze back onto her warningly. âWho are you?â
She tells him her name. Then she quickly adds, âyou washed up on the beach in front of my cabin. I found you.â
He bends over to clutch his side. He notices her eyes widen.
âPlease, Iâm not sure you should be up. You sustained massive injuries,â she tells him. âYour body needs rest.â
âI cannotââ he scoffs, then coughs again. âI cannot simply rest. I must leave. I mustâŠâÂ
A pang in his side makes him gasp and hunch over. The knife falls with a clatter against the floor but he canât seem to bring himself to retrieve it. Everything feels like it is in slow motion, out of his reach and control.
She grabs him around the waist before he tips over. He stays conscious long enough for her to lead him back to bed, but he falls within the waves again the second his head hits the pillow.
Consciousness returns to him in fragments. The sound of footsteps by his head. A burning pain spreading up his chest, to which he thinks he shouts, but cannot prevent. The feeling of a wet cloth soaking his tears and sweat.Â
When his eyes finally flutter open, it is dark in the room. A candle burns to a nub on the nightstand next to him, wax coating the wood. Sorrow fills his chest again so quickly it nearly steals his breath.
He sees her slip into the room like a wraith come to haunt him. It is ridiculous, he thinks, that she should be the one to stand over him. On any other day, in any other circumstance, she would not put up much of a fight. Now, he is at her mercy.
âYou tore one of your stitches.â Her voice is soft, but it reverberates in his ear drums and skull like a dragonâs final roar. He clenches his jaw and turns his head toward the moon that hangs like a silver noose in the sky. âI had to sew it back while you were resting.â
Jace doesnât reply. He isnât sure he would know what to say. How does he encompass all his feelingsâor even one of them, into a coherent thought? It isnât possible.
She draws closer and he tenses. She notices. âAre you going to try and hurt me again?âÂ
He considers her for a moment, then shakes his head.
She pauses, thinking about something, then she settles upon his side of the bed. Jace notices for the first time since sheâs entered the room, that she has a bowl of that wretched-looking soup in her hands.
âHere,â she says, outstretching the bowl. He leans back. She pulls away slightly. âSorry.â She cringes like even she realizes that the soup is nothing to write home about. âIt is all I have.â
Jace swallows thickly. He reaches a trembling hand out. She smiles, relieved.
He goes to take the bowl, but his arm feels weak. He pulls back. âPerhapsâŠâ he pauses, clears his throat. âPerhaps you couldâŠâ
Asking for help has never come easy to him. Being weak is not something he is accustomed to. His other hand clenches the sheet in his fist.
She nods. He does not have to be explicit. He untenses his hand as she leans forward, a small bit of soup in the wood spoon.
The first bite makes his face twist. She laughs.
âI truly am sorry,â she says. âI know it is probably not what you are used to.â
It takes every bit of his strength to swallow the offending liquid. It is strangely salty. It tastes like the brine that filled his mouth when heâÂ
He cuts the thought short. No need to ruin his own mood again.
âSomething happened to you out there,â she says as if sheâd read his mind, and although it should be a question, it is not, âsomething bad.â
He swallows another gulp of the soup. He does not reply.Â
She must realize he does not want to speak on that, for she does not press the matter. She lifts the spoon again and he forces down another sip.
âThe soup has fish and some potatoesâoh, and they had carrots at the market today, so I put those in too. Perhaps those are the disgusting parts. I wonât purchase them again.â
Jace does not have the energy, or perhaps the heart, to tell her it is certainly not the vegetables that have made the soup taste like what sea captains scrape off the bottom of their ships.
She scoops another bit of soup and he forces it down. His mouth had begun to retain that saltiness even when he no longer had the soup in his mouth, like a stain one canât wash away with soap and water.
She does not speak for a long pause, but Jace suddenly feels a bit antsy. It feels too intimate an act to not be speaking.
He swallows another mouthful, then clears his throat to speak. âDid you catch the fish?â he asks, his voice hoarse.
âOh, no, no,â she replies to him like it is a preposterous suggestion. Like killing fish is below her standards. âI just buy them.â
He frowns around the spoon in his mouth and hurriedly swallows the liquid. âThen why were you on the shore when you found me?â
She stirs the foul soup around for a moment, thinking hard about something, then she looks up at him. âI collect things. Shells, scrap metal, and fabrics. You would be surprised what comes with the morning tide, and even more what people would pay for them.â
An odd business, Jace canât help but think. It seems like a hard thing to have to rely solely on the Narrow Sea for food and shelter. The Narrow Sea, he remembers with a sudden clarity. That is near where they fought.
âAre you going to tell your name?â Her head is tilted as she asks this, the soup bowl now empty and forgotten upon her folded legs.
He ponders the question for a moment. He could tell her his full name, but it might backfire, especially if she harbors a grudge against his family. He doesnât think she has it in her to cause him harm, but he knows that many do not until they are cornered.
âJace,â he finally tells her. âJust Jace.â
She smiles and her entire face lights up like nothing heâs ever seen before. Something twists in his stomach. âNice to meet you, Jace.â
One, two, three, four. You count the shells noiselessly as you thread them onto the fishing line. They clink together softly as you pull the line taut around your wrist, measuring the width mentally. You remove the bracelet and add a few more of your little shells.
A few days had passed without much event. Jace drifted in and out of consciousness throughout the day and slept soundlessly through the night. He did not complain, but you had seen his thinly-veiled winces and his shuddering breaths. You know that he is suffering more than he lets on.Â
It is an odd thing, you think, to be harboring a man in your home that you know next to nothing about, but had inexplicably formed an attachment to. You still know nothing more about Jace than his name and even that had not been an answer easily wrought.
You slide the shells all to one side and swiftly tie a knot at the end of the line, forming a perfect circular bracelet. Putting it to the side, you cut a new piece of fishing line and begin sorting through your shells again.
Just as you go to slide the first shell on, you hear something behind you. The creaking of wood as light footfalls go across.
You turn your head, body tense.
âJace,â you say, surprised by his appearance. You stand.
He had not been up since heâd ripped that stitch a few days ago, actually heeding your pleas to rest. But a part of you knew even then that the peace would not last long. He is a restless creature, like a bird stuck behind the bars of a cage.
âDo you need something?â You clutch your fingers together across your front, as if doing so could somehow steel your nerves.
He takes a step into the room. You notice his gait seems more steady today. He looks around every bit of the room, his eyes taking in all the pieces that make up your home. You gnaw your lip between your teeth. Did he approve of what he saw?
His voice comes suddenly, a blade cutting through the silence. âWhat are you doing?âÂ
It is not accusatory nor standoffish, instead it seems almost curious. You grab the bracelet you just finished and hold it out to him.
âA bracelet.â
Jace steps closer, tilting his head. âFor what purpose?â
You let out a short laugh. âIt has no purpose. It is just pretty.â
âHm.â He stares at the offending object like heâs never thought about making something just for the sake of making something before. You smile. He averts his eyes to the other side of the room.
âYou said you do not fish,â he says, âand yet you have a fishing rod.â
You follow his eyes to where the thing sits near the door. It sits, forgotten, in the corner of the roomâthere to haunt you and the person youâd never become, youâre sure.
âMy fatherâŠâ you start to say, but something gets caught in your throat. You forcefully swallow past the blockage. âMy father used to fish.â
Jaceâs accusatory eyes soften around the edges. He hobbles closer and takes the seat across from you at the table. Your fatherâs seat.
âAnd your fatherââ
âHe is dead,â you answer curtly, âhe has been for two summers now.â
You pick up the bracelet you had only just starteda nd slide a seashell onto the line. Hurt does not fill your chest like a cavity anymoreânow all you feel is numbness as it spreads from your lungs to your heart.Â
Jace turns his head to look out the window at the night sky. âMy father is gone too.â
Your eyes leap toward his in a flash. He does not look at you, his hand tracing repetitive shapes on the table. The deep circles beneath his eyes have all but faded now, but the weariness to his expression remains. He possesses the gaze of someone who holds more than they can carryâa gaze your father shared.
Your throat bobs as you force yourself to swallow. You feel hollow, but a bit of warmth has reentered your chest. Two children, you think, without a parentâan awful thing, certainly, but not especially rare in Westeros.
You slide another shell onto the bracelet, fingers trembling. âHe went mad.â Telling the truth, those three words, stings like betrayal. âHe was a knight before I was born. He never⊠he never forgot what he had to do. The faces of the men he killed⊠they haunted him.â
Jace goes pale. His dark eyebrows furrow, the line of his mouth pulling down. âI-Iâm sorry. That must have been difficult.â
You nod. Put another two shells on the line. Desperately, you search for a way to change the subject. âHe always wanted to teach me,â you say, gesturing to the rod, âbut he never did.â
He drags a quick hand through his curly brown hair, then pauses as he gets caught in a tangle. He huffs irritably.
âPerhaps,â he says, onyx eyes catching the amber light of the candle flickering on the table, âif I could summon the strength to get dressed and brush my hair, then I could show you how.â
You swallow thickly. âYou do not have toââ
âIt is the least I can do,â he murmurs. âYou saved my life.â
To smile feels inappropriate, so you avert your eyes and begin to tie a knot in another bracelet.
Jace stares at himself in the mirror that stands in the corner of the bedroom with solemn eyes. His eyes glaze over the bandages that wrap around his chest and lower torso, then the unfamiliar slightness to his shoulders and waist. He feels as though he looks at a person he no longer recognizes, like his mind has been transported into the body of someone much weaker than he used to be.
The old house is quiet in the morrow. Every once in a while, a soft breeze will make the house creak. One may occasionally hear a sea bird calling in the distance. Other than that, everything exists as if completely removed from reality; untouched by the war that rages just beyond the seaâs reaches.
His eyes flick back to the mirror and he sees her standing behind him with a deep green doublet wrapped in her arms.Â
âIt was my fatherâs,â she says, drawing closer. âIt might be a little large on you.â
Jace nods. She hands him the doublet. The material feels like cheap linen, nothing to the quality he had worn before. He does not mind. It would be odd, he thinks, for him to expect anything better.
He lifts the top over his head and she helps guide it over. She seems to be trying not to touch his skin, like she thought he might be made of glass. He clenches his jaw when he feels the familiar tightness in one of his wounds as his arms stretch over his head.
The doublet falls over his body easily, but it does hang on him a bit like the robes a septa might wear.
He hears the sound of muffled laughter from behind him and he turns his head.
âMy apologies.â She can barely get it out through her thinly-suppressed amusement. âYou do look a bit funny, though.â
Jace feels his lips tug upwards in the first semblance of happiness heâd felt in days. It feels odd and out of place, and so it disappears with his next blink.
âShall we go?âÂ
Jace nods. He follows her out of the bedroom and into the living area, watching as she bends to grab the fishing pole. He walks behind her as she leads the way outside, too slow to match her pace.
The brush of a briney mist against his skin feels like flying across the humid air on top of Vermax. His chest pangs and he forces the thought away. His eyes brush the swaying grasses that stand cloistered around the seaâs edge, each one caught up in a current of air drifting by. He watches the woman as she strides ahead of him.
She is quite plain. She does not have the dresses of the courts he is used to, nor the manners of a highborn lady. She moves unhindered by corsets and the plumes of expensive dresses. Her soft legs pump quickly across the sands, barefoot, like she has mapped every inch of the shore to near-perfection and knows without looking where she must go.
Seeing her slip ahead, her hair tangled in the seaâs mist, then as she turns over her shoulder with a jovial grin, it feels so different than anything heâs ever known before.
Baela is beautiful. She is poised, and gentle, but with a rough edge that assures him she couldâand wouldâeasily hurt him if pushed to it. But his stomach never flipped when she spoke. He never searched for her eyes from across the room. He never grasped her hand and wished he never had to let it go. He had known her for so long, he assumed she was all heâd ever need, that the feeling of content he felt in her presence was love. Now he isnât so sure.Â
She reaches the shore and stops when her feet hit the tide.
He meets her gaze as she turns to him. His heart pounds in his ears.
âIs it not wonderful?â She sweeps her arm in a half-arc as she speaks, eyes glimmering beneath the high morrowâs sun.
Jace draws his eyes away from her figure to the open waters. It is wonderful, he thinks. If not wrought with pain and regret.
He forces his gaze away. âYes.â
âSo,â she says, shifting on her heels, âhow do we begin?â
Jace steps forward and picks up the rod. He retrieves the little scrap of maroon fabric that she had found a few days back and attaches it to the end of the hook.Â
âIt is always a good idea to have some kind of bait,â he explains, âfish are attracted to movement. If you can find insects or worms, those work even better. But this fabric may do. We will have to see.â
He moves close to the edge of the water and lets the rod scrape the top of the ocean. âMost fish do not swim right by the shore, so you will need to throw the line out a little ways. Make sure that you do not catch your skin with the hook.â
She nods, eyebrows drawn together in deep contemplation. Jace nearly smiles at the way sheâs taking this all so seriously, before he catches himself and schools his expression.
Jace steadies his hand and propels the line out into the ocean. One of the wounds on his side complains at the movement, but he ignores it. He watches the line bob in the water with a softened expression. His memory flits between days spent under the sun at Driftmark and Dragonstone, laughing while he chases Lucerys with a wood sword; Laenor showing him how to fish among the tidepools; a fierce burn from the sun that is soothed by his motherâs affectionate hand.
âWho taught you this?â Her voice breaks through the silence that had settled between them. Her eyes keep steady on the line, lashes squinting against the harsh light.
âMy father,â he replies after a momentâs hesitation.Â
Another pause.Â
He feels her shift to look over at the side of his face. âIâm sure he would be quite proud of the man you have become.â
Jaceâs breath halts in his throat. Hands suddenly feel clammy. His heart hiccups and thuds against his skin. He had not thought of Laenor in a long time, Harwin even longer. It feels like decades had passed since he had seen either of them, a forgotten moment in his life overshadowed by tragedy after tragedy.
âOh, look,â she says suddenly from beside him. âA conch shell.âÂ
She wields the massive thing toward him. Her entire face is bright with delight as she shows him the object that any normal person would completely disregard. She is anything but normal, though.
âThese always sell for a few silvers at the markets,â she informs him, âthe rich folk think they are good luck.â
He is not able to reply before his arm suddenly jolts and he is pulled a few inches forward. On the end of the line, something stirs in the water.Â
âCome,â he orders her urgently. âSomething is biting.â
She draws close, her eyes wide. The conch shell drops to the sand. âWhat is it?â
âI donât know,â he says, âhere, you hold the rod.â
âWhat? I donât know how to catch a fish!â
He thrusts the rod into her hands. âI am too weak to reel it in. You have to.â It is a lie, but she does not seem to recognize it.
Her hands slip all over the rod as she tries to fight the beast at the end of the line. Jace, pitying her struggle, slides behind her and steadies her hands by placing his on top of hers. She freezes for a moment, then begins to pull. Jace clutches her hands gently within his own and he notices that they tremble like seagrass beneath his own.Â
âHold it steady,â he says against the shell of her ear, âpull only when you feel it stop fighting. You do not wantââ
Suddenly, the pressure is removed from the end of the line and they are both sent stumbling backwards onto the sand. Jace lands on his bum, but she is able to catch herself as she tumbles beside him. The line must have broken. The fish is long gone now.
âOh Jace, are you okay?â He looks over at her as she crouches beside him. âYou did not reopen your wounds, did you?â
The laugh that tumbles out of his lips makes her jolt back. Distantly, he is not sure why he is laughing. The fish got away, he landed on back on the sand, and now one of his cuts hurts. But he had just felt so alive. So unburdened by responsibility, like any man of ten and eight without the entirety of their motherâs empire resting upon their shoulders ought to feel.Â
The laughter eventually abates, and all that is left is the open sky atop him and the sun beating down on his skin.
âDo you think that the fish I cooked last night was spoiled?â she asks in response to his exuberant mood. âOnce, my father caught ill from bad potatoesâŠâ
Jace feels another chuckle escape his lips. âSorry,â he tells her. âI have⊠not felt that free in a long time.â
She lets out a soft âohâ and moves to lay next to him in the sand. Far enough away that there is no chance that they will touch, but close enough that Jace can smell the lavender on her skin.
Jace stares at the clear sky ahead of him until he begins to feel his body ache with exhaustion. He pulls himself into a seated position, but she does not move immediately. She looks at him with soft eyes from where she lays against the sand, a small, affectionate smile upon her lips. Her chest rises and falls slowly, hand absentmindedly drawing pictures in the sand.
His stomach churns as he turns away. He stares out at the rippling current with half-lidded eyes.Â
âHow far is the nearest town?â His words are nearly carried away with the next tide that pulls up the shore. She hears him all the same, sliding to sit up next to him.
âNot far,â she replies, a toothy grin on her breath, âwould you like to come and help me pick out a fish for dinner tomorrow?â
Jace does not reply. The hope tinged in her words makes something inside him feel rotten. Like he is corrupting the world wherein she lives. As he takes longer and longer to reply, he notices something settle upon her face. A realization that fades into melancholy.
âOh.â She looks to the sea in an attempt to hide the dewiness in her eyes, but Jace notices all the same. âYou wish to leave.â
âMy mother,â he says, âshe will be looking for me. She will not stop until she finds me.â
She nods.
Something compels him to continue. âI would stay. I would, truly,â he says, âbut this is bigger than me. Bigger than thisââ
âI understand, Jace.â But Jace is not sure she does. Her lips purse, her eyebrows drawn to form a small wrinkle between them.Â
âI would at least stay a couple more days,â he tells her, âI need to make sure I do not simply hurt myself again by leaving too soon.â
She pulls her knees to her chest and rests her head upon them. âIt sounds like a good plan,â she agrees quietly. âPerhaps⊠Perhaps I could pack you some food as well.â
âYes,â he says this far too enthusiastically, but he notices her brighten at the joy in his voice and so he continues to smile. âThat would be wonderful.â
She nods, pulling at a frayed edge of her dress. âThen it will be done.â
The two of them watch for a few more moments as the red sun burns a hole against the sky and as the water ripples with wrath.
âI will leave on the morrowâ--That is what he had told you over dinner the previous evening.Â
In the morrow, the sky opens and floods them with her tears.Â
You stand by the window of the cabin looking out at the frightful weather. Rain falls like daggers against the darkened, tumultuous sea. Waves crash against the shore. A crack of lightning makes you flinch.
âThe Gods are angry,â you say to the still air of the cabin.Â
Jace sits halfway over his plate of roasted fish as you say this. Then he straightens, his eyes flickering briefly outside. The dark brown of his irises reflect the grey of the clouds swirling above. âOr they do not grant me leave.â
You force yourself to pull away from the window. Turning your head, another flash of brilliant light comes across the floor, painting everything white. You fall into a silence as you step carefully across the cabin.
You knew that from the moment you found him, that it would not be permanent. Just like the rains that fall from above now, this momentary storm in your life will too pass. You had not even wished for him to stay, initially. You recall that first night, sewing his wounds with fishing line, as your eyes stretched across his alien visage. You had told yourself that his presence would be temporary as a comfort then, now you tell it to ground yourself in reality.
Jace had become more friendly in the past few days. Conversation came easily to him and made the thought of him leaving that much harder. Now you were the one that deflated at the sound of his voice across the hall, the one that shrunk from revealing the parts of yourself that had not seen the light in years.
You are selfish. It is a quality that had always lurked behind your eyes, but had sharpened since your fatherâs death. It is a survival tactic. Every animal, even humans, wish to hold onto the things they hold dear. It does not matter if it is not much. Everything you have is in some way worth keepingâincluding Jace.
But you could not fight logic. His mother, his familyâthey had a higher claim to him than you did. You could not keep him like a bird with clipped wings. It is cruel to even think it.Â
You scrub the dish in your hands until your hands feel raw and achy. The only light comes from behind you in the smoldering fireplace and the flash of light that illuminates the sky. You hear the clatter of the bowl from behind you as Jace finds his footingâthe screech of the chair as it rubs harshly against the floor.
You feel his warmth as he comes to stand beside you. He reaches a hand into the soapy mess over the wood bucket and fetches your hand from the fray.Â
âYou have made yourself bleed,â he observes quietly, a finger stroking over the cuts.Â
You feel your throat bob under the weight of his probing stare. You slip your hand away from his and turn your back to dip the bowl in the bucket of soapless water.
âHave I done something to upset you?â he murmurs. His words are echoed by a rumble of thunder in the distance.
You still your movements for just a second before continuing. Your cuts throb at the feeling of the cool water cleansing the blood from your hands. âNo,â you reply simply.
âThen why have you been so quiet as of late?â
You drop the bowl onto the wood surface in front of you and turn, drying your hands with a near cloth. âI just havenât had much to say, I suppose.â
Another flash of light. Rain as it beats ceaselessly against the metal roof. You face him, clenching the towel in your fist.
âShall we remove your stitches?â It had been suggested a few days ago as the first thing he would do before departing, so he would not have to bother with finding someone to do it for him on the road.Â
Jace looks like he might say something. Then he shakes his head. âOn the bed?â
You nod. âThat would be easiest.âÂ
You slip behind him as he moves toward the bedroom. On your way, you light the spill near the fireplace and bring it with you. Your eyes find his figure as it slinks through the darkness. Heâs healed so much better than you had ever expected he might. He should not have survived his injuriesâshould not have been able to heal so quickly. You think the Gods must favor his survival much more than they favored the own laws they stipulated.
He slides off his doublet and lounges back into the bed. You let the flame on the end of the spill touch the end of the wick of the candlestick and the room is bathed in a soft glow. You suffocate the flame and put the spill onto the table next to the bed.
Jace watches you as you do this quietly. When your eyes move up to his face, you notice his eyes are lidded, the tips of his ears red. You feel a warmth catch hold of your skin at his gaze and you avert your eyes to his chest.
You begin your work in silence. You lift the knot of each stitch and easily slice through it with the sharp edge of your knife. At the end of your first removal, you are happy to see that the wound has faded to a pinkish stripe.
âWho taught you this?âÂ
You startle at the sound of his voice after several long minutes of silence. It is a deep baritone, rough around the edges. Its unexpected richness has you shifting in your place on the edge of the bed. A flash of white light from out the window bathes his face in color.Â
âMy father.â You do not elaborate further. You think it self explanatory. Your father taught you everything.
âWas he hurt often?âÂ
You cut another knot. âThere are no maesters in the far reaches,â you tell him. A hint of bitter frustration lines your words. âI have assisted several people who have needed help in the village.â
âI did not know,â he replies softly, âthat is quite kind of you.â
âWe all share responsibility here, no one is without duty.â You put another piece of the fishing line to the side. âIt is how things function when you do not have the entire Seven Kingdoms at your disposal.â
You notice Jaceâs eyebrows furrow. His stomach tenses beneath your hand. âHow did youâŠâ
âIt is obvious,â you say, âyour voice, your cadence, the way you were dressed when I found you⊠you have no scars, no callouses. You did not offer your houseâs name, so I can only assumeââ
âJacaerys Velaryon,â he says, âthat is my name.â
You still. Your eyes dart to his, alarm filling your chest and stealing your breath. âVelaryon,â you echo, heart racing. âThat is the name ofâŠâ
âPerhaps you know of Corlys Velaryon,â he offers, âthe Sea Snake. He is my grandfather. Or Rhaenyra Targaryen, my motherââ
You stand, breathing panicked. âYou must leave,â you say, âwhy did you stay so long? The realm⊠your mother⊠the Seven Kingdoms need you.â
Jace leans forward to grasp your arm. You allow him only because you fear you may topple over without the stability.
âI am of no use to them in this condition,â he scoffs. You notice a faraway look in his eyes. The same look he sometimes got when he stared upon the ocean or recalled stories of his father to you. âMy dragon is dead, my body a wreck. There is nothing left of me for them to scavenge.â
âT-That is not true,â you stutter. âYou must at least find out if they are safe. You have been healed for days⊠you could have leftââ
âI stayed for you.â You fall silent at the sincerity in his voice. His hand drifts down the bare skin of your wrist to thread between your fingers. He cups your hand between his own.
âYou cannot stay,â you tell him.
âIt does not matter if I stay one more day. The realm will not fall today,â he replies, âwe cannot travel in this ruinous weather, anyway.â
Your eyes drift to the window, where the wind throws its tears against the pane. You nod slowly and find your seat again.
You grasp the knife from where you sat it on the duvet. You slide the other to rest upon his warm stomach. His breaths quicken beneath your hand as you drag it up to the next wound.
âI almost killed you the day after I found you,â you whisper, âI thought it would be a mercy. The fact that you are here at all⊠alive, breathing. It is a gift from the Gods.â
He leans forward. âWhat stopped you?â
Your movements pause from where you had started to cut away another knot. âYou did.â
His throat bobs. His hand moves from where it clutches the sheets to where your hand rests upon his sternum. He strokes the skin of your hand gently.
You lean forward without realizing what you are doing. He does not allow you to back away. He brings his other hand to the nape of your neck and leans forward to seal your lips with his.
The kiss is languid. His tongue probes the seal of your lips and you allow it to slip inside. You bring your hand up to cup his jaw and he drags the hand cupping your neck to your hair. You let out a soft moan against his lips and he responds to the noise by pulling you forward onto his chest.
You do not lean your weight onto him in fear of hurting him, but you feel his hands crawl to settle upon your heaving ribs. You gently settle your lower half onto his hips, settling your hand down on a part of his chest that had no injuries.
You and Jace continue to kiss for what feels like hours. It is exhilarating. It feels like flying. Your stomach feels warm and fluttery, and your lips are throbbing.
You shift your hips and Jace lets out a groan. You pull away from the kiss, concerned. His hand moves to grab the flesh of your hip, sliding you back some. There is a hardness beneath you that makes a pleasant chill slide down your spine.
âAre you alright, Jace?âÂ
âUnless you wish for us to have sex,â he grumbles, âyou should move off my hips.â
You swallow thickly at the insinuation. Sex. A novel thing. A thing that should be saved for marriage. But marriage seems so far from your mind now, drifting away like a current.
âAnd what do you wish for us to do?â you murmur. You slide forward an inch and he throws his head back onto the pillows. His chest heaves.
âYou know what I wish,â he groans. âIs it not obvious?â
You lean forward so that your lips barely brush his own. âThen take it.â
Sunlight streams through the window ahead of you, branding the side of your face with heat, and your eyelids flutter against the intrusion. You fist your fingers in the sheets and twist your legs close to your body. As you shift, you feel an arm pulling you backwards.
You grasp the hand splayed across your stomach between your trembling fingers.
âStay,â he murmurs against the shell of your ear. Tears bead in your eyes, but you keep them at bay.
Your thumb finds the pulse that thrums beneath his skin and you count his heart beats. The Gods are cruel, you think. They had kept Jace here long enough for you to miss him when he leaves.
You turn your body over to face him. You are not surprised to see him already staring back at you. His dark curls are a mess on the pillow beneath him. His lips pull upwards at the corners, but do not reach his eyes. He brings his hand up to stroke your cheek.
Your chin wobbles and he blinks away a frown.
âIt will not be forever,â he tells you softly, reverently,
âI will return to you one day.â
You bring a hand up to wipe away the stubborn tears. âI suppose you do not know when that will be.â
He leans forward to give you a kiss and you know that is the only way he can possibly tell you no.Â
Pulling away from the kiss feels like saying good-bye.
You stay in bed as he stands, sluggishly dressing himself as if he was still looking for reasons not to leave. You do not think he finds one. He turns his head to look back at you and his expression falters.Â
A small smile curls at your lips as you mouth the wordâgo.
He heeds your instruction and leaves your cabin with a satchel of roasted fish, a map to the nearest town, and a bracelet strung with seashells.
ONE YEAR LATERâŠ
The nets are full this morrow. The tide ebbs and flows, slinking across the silver sands. Birds let out cries of rejoice overhead for the plentiful bounty gifted by the sea.Â
You bend the knee to heave the first net out of the water. You clutch your chest protectively as you search through the things with the other hand.Â
âHm,â you murmur, âa rainbow shell.âÂ
You bring the shell up to the light and small reflections bounce across your vision. Tucking it into your satchel, you search some more. A piece of metal, two scraps of fabric, and a clam.
You pocket the metal and one of the ratty pieces of fabric, but allow the clam to slide back under the tide. You bring your dry hand to rest upon the head of the babe swaddled against your breast.
âShh,â you whisper to him as he begins to stir. âIt is alright, my prince.â
He brings his head up slowly to peer at you. A splatter of sea foam settles on the side of his face, but he does not seem to mind. He gives you a gummy smile and you return it lovingly.
He watches with bleary eyes as you sort through the next net of things. You show him each individual item as you retrieve it. Your heart skips when you feel a familiar shape and weight in the palm of your hand.
âA conch shell,â you inform him with a giddy grin, âthese sell for several silvers at the market.â
He stares at the shell with wide eyes. The pattern, a dark brown and white mottling, you think, must confuse or enrapture him by the way he looks at it.
The small of your back has begun to hurt. You straighten up and lift a supportive hand to rest underneath the babyâs bum.
âThis will be enough for today,â you decide. âThe sea has gifted us more than we need.â
The little boy smacks his lips as if agreeing with the statement. You nod and carry your satchel and the boy up the familiar path to the cabin.
However, your footsteps slow as you grow closer until you stop right before the door. Something is not right. You protectively cradle the back of your sonâs head as you touch a hand to the door.
It pushes open with little resistance. You slide the knife you kept on you at all times to your hand in one swift movement as you step inside.
You take not but two steps beyond the threshold before you freeze. The knife clatters to the ground and a gasp shudders from your lips at the sight in front of you.
He stands across from you like he never left. Heâs dressed in black gilded leathers, his body a tad leaner and steadier. His face looks older, more mature and shaped by circumstance, just as you imagine yours must too. His mop of dark hair curls around his ears, longer than when you saw him last.
His lips with awe. He stares at you and your face as if trying to map something with his mind.Â
âJace,â you say breathlessly. âHowâŠâ
âI saw you by the shore as I rode in from town,â he murmurs, taking a hesitant step forward. He lets out a soft laugh that sends your stomach aflutter. âI thought I might surprise you. I guess I am lucky to not have received a knife in my throat.â
Your throat bobs. Mistiness clouds your vision. âYou came back for us.â
âFor us?â Jace echoes, eyebrows furrowed. He comes so close he can reach out to you with his arm and you know that he has seen him then, by the shock that melts his features.
The boy turns his head to the best of his ability in your swaddle, his eyes searching for the unfamiliar voice. Jaceâs mouth comes nearly unhinged, a trembling hand lifting as if to stroke his head, but it falls short.
He forces his eyes to look at you. âHe⊠heâs mine?â
You bite your lip to suppress your smile as you nod. You reach around your neck with one arm while the other supports the babyâs bum. You unravel the swaddle easily, and the chubby baby flails his arms with relief. Never one to like a cage.
You outstretch him toward Jace and he takes him eagerly. He holds him with practiced ease. He supports the babyâs head and bum as he gazes down at him, tracing his forehead to the slope of his nose to the flutter of his lashes with only his eyes.
Jace finally breaks away from the baby long enough to look up at you. âAnd I just⊠I just left you. You and my son.â
Your heart skips a beat at the name. Son. You bite the inside of your cheek to keep from grinning like a fool.
âYou had to,â you say, stepping forward to lay a gentle hand upon his upper arm. âYour family needed you.â
He clenches his jaw. âNothing we did⊠nothing we accomplished⊠equals this.â
He strokes a featherlight touch against the boyâs cheek and he wrinkles his nose.
âWill youâŠâ you pause. You try to steel yourself for the rejection that may very well follow, hands clammy by your sides. âWill you be staying long?â
Jaceâs eyes rush to meet yours. He steps forward. The baby whimpers in his arms at the movement.Â
âI would stay forever if you would have me.â
You feel your heart skip a beat. âWhat? What of the throne? Of your family?â
He shakes his head. Your stomach drops.
âMy brother Aegon will be the next ruler. Wed to his cousin.â
âAnd you?â
His dark eyes soften as they consider this question carefully. He clutches the lost prince to his chest protectively.
You think, out of everything, that sitting in that chair and justâŠwaiting for something to happen is the most painful part. Watching as the sun rises and falls each night, yet nothing come out of it. Watching as the maids and the Maesters come and go, each of them more sympathetic than the last.
You donât say out it out loud, too tired and too anxious to speak, but you hate the way that they stare at you. You hate to see their pity. The way their faces twist like theyâre expecting you to crumble at any second, tiptoeing around you as if youâre cracked glass ready to fall apart.
Youâd overhead the Grand Maester whispering that he has Milk of the Poppy on the standby for when you finally collapse. For that moment when the weight of the situation finally falls upon your shoulders, and the reality that your lover, your husband, might not ever wake up sinks in.
Itâs been weeks now, and Jace still has yet to open his eyes. The Grand Maester still isnât quite sure why, but you know it has something to do with the arrows he took during the battle.
The Battle of the Gullet was a treacherous affair, with victory earned only through fire and blood and Jaceâs own sacrifice. He had locked his mother, the Queen, in her chambers and taken his dragon to fight, and had he not then Lord Corlys and his ships surely would have been lost.
He had saved his grandsireâs beloved fleet, a fleet that was a part of his own legacy, but in turn, he suffered grave injuries.
Rhaena had told you through tears what happened.
She had fallen to your feet and begged for your forgiveness, weeping that it was all her fault.
She could not contain Sheepstealer and the dragon had gone rouge. It started to burn Velaryon ships, not knowing friend from foe, and Jace had tried to stop it. He and Vermax perused her before realizing that it was Rhaena, but in fleeing, he flew too low.
Baela had managed to save him the first time. The archers of the Triarchy took advantage the second. They hooked the young dragon as if Vermax was no more than trout and they dragged him into the sea. The dragon had tried its best to escape, but it was already injured and it was too late to fly again. He and Jace went crashing into the open water, but miraculously Jace managed to leap free.
As any Velaryon with salt in their veins, he swam to safety and he almost made it. Baela had also told you through her own tears, when it became too much for Rhaena, that he had managed to find a stray piece of driftwood and kept afloat. He clung to it, waiting to be recused, but by the time Baela and Moondancer came, it was too late.
Jace had suffered wounds that would have killed any other man. They should have killed him. Three arrows he had taken; one in his back, one in his chest, and one through the side of his neck. By the sheer grace of the Gods, they hadnât killed him, but you had sobbed upon realizing that meant he would have seen them coming. He would have been alone, drifting in the middle of the sea, getting shot at but helpless to stop it.
The very image was enough to give you nightmares. Youâd never forget that mental picture. Of Jace, clinching for his life and pierced with arrows like a ragdoll. It was another mercy that you werenât there when they brought his body home. You had been locked in your chambers like Rhaenyra.
By the time they came to deliver the news, you were already numb, half drowned in a puddle of your own tears. Your fists were raw and bloody from pounding on the metal. Your fingernails were gone. You had screamed and clawed and cried so much that you supposed thatâs why when they did finally break the news, Baela telling you herself with a bowed head, you didnât do anything.
You couldnât do anything except nod, silently following her to Jaceâs broken body. He was unconscious by the time you finally saw him again, and his wounds had been bandaged. The maids had done a wonderful job at cleaning away majority of the blood from him, but you could still smell it. You could still see the faint traces of red splattered over his delicate skin, painting him in violent little freckles.
You could still taste it when you bent down to kiss his cheeks, not even sobbing when you barely felt warmth in them. He was cold to the touch and the fire in his blood had been extinguished. He was a flame that had been burned out by the Triarchy, but you had faith, you begged, you prayed that it would light again.
Day and night you stayed by his side, and day and night you waited for your sun to rise.
You waited to finally see those brown eyes you loved so much again. To hear him say that he loves you. More than anything else you wished to hear his voice, reassuring you that everything would be okay but-
His voiceâŠoh Gods.
You werenât sure if you would ever hear it again.
The arrow in his neck had gone deep and the Grand Maester said that speaking would be unlikely. You sweet prince might never utter a single word again, but as much as it tore your heart to pieces to think about, you were just thankful that he could still breathe.
So long as he could draw breath then nothing else seemed to matter. So long as he was alive. Youâd take any version of him, voiceless or not, if it meant getting to hold him one last time. It was cruel that already you had forgotten what it was like. You had forgotten his touch. You had taken it for granted because you never thought things would come to this.
It wasnât supposed to end this way. You were supposed to end with happy days.
Queen Rhaenyra was so close to getting her throne back. She was supposed to retake Kingâs Landing.
All would be well and the usurper would be dead, and you and Jace would be happy like he always promised.
You had been so close but yetâŠ
Three weeks weeks went by, and Jace still had not woken.
Though he doesnât say it, and he would never dare to in your presence, you can almost feel what the Grand Maester is thinking. That the odds of your lover waking up are getting slimmer and slimmer. You can see it in the way in the way visits with Jace have gotten fewer. His eyes have become sadder too, as if he knows, deep down inside that your prince will never wake again, but he is too afraid and too weak to say anything.
He continues his daily visits and changes Jaceâs bandages faithfully, even offering you words of encouragement. He tells you not to give up, that the Gods could bless you any moment, but itâs not the same. Promises of Jace waking up and cheerful words mean nothing when he still lies half dead.
In the time that youâve been sitting by his side, you have began to memorize him. Youâd always thought that you knew of every nook and cranny, of every freckle and scar, but now that youâve done nothing except for stare at him, you realize that you know nothing.
You didnât know that Jace had a freckle under his lip.
You didnât know he had tiny scar on his upper forearms.
You suspect by the depth and the crescent shapes that they might have been from Vermax. From sometime when Jace and the dragon were still young, unsure of each other.
You will be sure to ask if he wakes upâno, when he wakes upâbut for the time being, you grapple with the reality that you barely know anything about him.
You and Jace have had so little time, so few moments and it terrifies you that might not get any more than what you have.
There are still so many things left to know, so many things left to be said, but the opportunity to do so may have passed. Just thinking about brings you an unfathomable amount of pain. It is nearly too much to handle.
Your only saving grace the past few weeks has been little Aegon. He is the only one that visits Jace.
Rhaenyra, in her grief, has spiraled into madness and has decided to lock herself in her room. She will not come out, too devastated by the loss of her other children to see her fragile eldest son. Ser Lorent reports that she would rather be alone, that it is an order to not disturb Her Grace. Gods only know the devastation she must be feeling so you let her be, and hope that she can find it in herself to visit one day.
Baela has not come to see him either. You cannot blame her. She is too busy on Driftmark, escaping her pain and guilt by helping her Grandsire to rebuild. She sends letters from time to time giving the council updates, but they are all formal. None of them even mention Jace.
If you had not known her so well, perhaps you might have taken offense to this. You might have taken offense to the fact that Baela has not come to see her own brother, but you know that you could never blame her. After all, she is the one that had to bring his body back. She is the one that witnessed it all. She told you once, before she left, that when she pulled Jace out of the water she thought that he was dead.
She mourned him the entire flight back to Dragonstone, and she collapsed when she found out that he was still alive. It is because of her efforts that Jace is even lying here, but you know that Baela will not be able to take it if he does not wake up.
She will not be able to handle watching him die again, and so she stays away, hoping to ease the pain with distance.
Her sister stays away with her out of guilt. You know that Rhaena thinks itâs her fault.
You have tried to tell her repeatedly that it isnât, that such things happen when thereâs war, but she wonât listen.
Ever the dragon, she is stubborn and has convinced herself that she is not welcome. Only a few days after arriving, she mounted Sheepstealer and you have not seen either of them since.
Where they are you cannot say, but you hope that wherever she is, Rhaena is not in pain.
You hope that your family, as broken and as desolate as it may be, will be okay again. Jaceâs accident has shaken everyone to their core, but you keep it together because you are the only one left. If you fall apart, if you give up hope, then Jace will truly have nothing left. You stay by his side, even if it is painful, because you know that someone has to believe in him. Someone has to hold his hand and guide him back to where he is needed, and whether that takes weeks, months, or years, you are determined to be there.
You are determined to anchor yourself as long as it takes, and in the meantime little Aegon waits with you.
It is not often that he will sit by your side, silent as he snuggles into your warmth, but sometimes when the sun is low and the six year old has become restless, his exasperated maids will get tired of his begging and take him to see his brother.
You know more than anyone that he and Viserys worship the ground that Jace walks on, and his absence has been hard on the them both. Viserys is still too young to understand, and too young to fathom what is happening, but Aegon does.
At the very least, he knows that Jace has been injured and he knows that he might not wake up. As much as you have tried to hide the grim truth about the situation, the little boy is too smart for his own good.
He could tell by the way you spoke that something was off. He could tell that your smile did not reach your eyes.
Once, he even asked you bluntly if Jace was going to die, and the only thing you could do was stare numbly and say,
âI pray he does not.â
You have tried to not let him see your own emotions, but it is hard to keep them in check. It is hard to pretend that you are not constantly worried and heartsick with anxiety. You are already terrified that you and Jace will run out of time, but equally you are just as afraid that Aegon will too.
You are afraid that six short years is the only time he will get with his brother, and the idea makes your stomach twist. It makes you want to burst into tears at the thought of their precious time getting cut short, and so you do your best to make the most of it.
Even though Jace is not awake, you still try and find ways for Aegon to spend time with him. Mainly it is though story time. Youâll pick out a book and allow Aegon to curl into your lap, holding onto Jaceâs hand while you read to him.
It is calming for you both, and on one night in particular, you decided to read him a story to give him comfort.
It was an old fable that your Septa used read to you when you were a child, about a woman who waited nearly twenty years for her husband.
He had gone off to war and left her with their young son, but even though everyone around her kept telling her that he was dead, she never gave up hope.
âPenelope waited for him and she waited. For twenty years, she never strayed from the idea that her husband would come home to her, and she never gave up hope. Even whenâŠâ
You voice drifted quietly through Jaceâs chambers, mingling with the crackling fire and slowly luring Aegon to sleep.
The boy had found a comfortable position lying on your chest, and now he breathed softly as he struggled to keep his eyes open. He kept reaching up to rub the sleep out of them, but you figured that heâd drift any time now, so quietly you finished the story and kissed his forehead.
âHow did you like that one, Byka önânĂŠza?â you asked softly, using the High Valyrian nickname. Itâs one that Jace used to call him often and you hoped it would bring him some comfort.
Aegon smiled faintly.
âIt was very good, sister,â he responded in his mother tongue, yawning. âPenelope reminds me a lot of you.â
You smiled sadly as you stared down at the little boy. You knew that he was right. Part of the reason that you had chosen the story was because it sounded so familiar, and Penelope and her husbandâs happy ending brought you comfort, too.
âI suppose that you are right. I suppose that we are similar,â you responded, stroking his hair. âPenelope never gave up on her husband.â
âJust like you will never give up on Jace.â
âThat is right, Byka önânĂŠza.â
Aegon hummed softly as you stared at the bed, watching as Jacaerys drew in a breath weakly. His body stayed still, as it always did, but you wondered briefly what was happening inside of his mind.
Was he awake there, and could he hear you? Did he know that you were waiting for him?
You hoped beyond hope that somehow he could. That somehow, there was a way for him to know that you were there for him, and that youâd wait as long as need be.
Just like the story, and just like Penelope, you didnât plan on going anywhere. Until you were sure, and until you witnessed his last breath for yourself, youâd stay right by his side, and you didnât care what anyone said.
You be there as long as it took.
â
âMy lady, please. You must eat. You cannot continue to sit here and starve yourself like this.â
Four weeks.
âThis is not what Prince Jacaerys would want.â
Five.
âYou must eat something, please. Think about the babe my lady! You must!â
You blink, and suddenly six weeks have passed since the Gullet. An entire moon and half since you have lost your hudband, and yet he is right there.
Jacaerys is as still as ever, unchanging and unmoving. He is as silent and as unconscious as the day he was placed there, though his wounds have at least began to heal.
Just two days ago the Grand Maester finally took the bandage off of his neck. He said that the fact that Jace was healing was a good sign, but that did not make it any less brutal.
You expected to feel uncomfortable at seeing the scars, but nothing truly prepared you for how sick it would make you feel. The arrow pierced right through his flesh and left a long jagged scar that seemed to torment you. Once again, you couldnât stop picturing Jace all alone at sea, getting shot at relentlessly, and so for your own sake, you covered his neck with a blanket.
This at least hid the physical evidence and gave you some relief, but the truth of the matter still remained.
Jacaerys still wasnât waking up, and until he did, you had remained unchanging and unmoving as well.
In the beginning, it wasnât so bad. You would at least get up to eat. You wanted to be strong and healthy in case he woke up and needed your help, but the silence and the anxiety had made your appetite decrease. Now, you hardly ever left his side, afraid that as soon as you did, heâd wake.
You were terrified of not being there for Jace, and so you reminded, even if you were harming yourself and the babe.
The last plea from Dorothea is what finally snapped you out of it. A small jolt went through you, almost as if you had been slapped by her, and instinctively you pressed your hand to your stomach.
It was warm and though you had only found out a week prior, it was already slightly round. The Maester guessed you that you were somewhere around a moon and a half, and the bitter irony was not lost upon you.
As soon as you lost Jace, you had gained his seed. A little part of him that he wouldnât even get to see grow; and yet another person that would miss him.
You prayed even harder when you found out that Jace would come back to you, and if not for you, then for your babe.
He deserved to see your child grow up but the Gods had yet to answer you. You had no idea if
âIâŠI will Dorothea. I will eat, I swear it. JustâŠjust give me a moment. Please. He may wake up soon.â
âMy ladyâŠâ
She gave you a look. You hated that look. You hated the pity, and how she clearly didnât have as much faith as you did. It made you feel crazy that no one else believed that Jace was coming back except for you. âI do not think that is a good idea. The longer that you prolong it, the more that you risk harming the babe.â
Her words sent a pang through your heart. As much as you didnât want to hear it, you knew that she was right and your heart began to beat a little faster. You looked at Jace while keeping a hand on your stomach, squeezing his with your free one. His skin was still cold but it had warmed a little bit, something you attributed to the added blankets.
âAlright,â you whispered after a second, your voice barely visible. You barely looked up as you squeezed his hand and said, âI will eat a little. Something light, perhaps. I do not want to be away from him for long.â
âVery well then.â Dorothea gave you smile. It was obvious that she was relieved that you at least agreed to that, and she didnât push. âI shall tell the cooks to prepare something quick. A sandwich, perhaps. I could even draw you bath while she prepares it.â
She held her hand out, and very gently she helped you from your chair. It creaked a little due to the absense of your weight, and it felt odd being on your feet again. Blood immediately pooled to your feet, which began to go numb from sitting so long.
âLet us get this over with quickly then,â you muttered, sighing.
You let go of Dorotheaâs hand and began to move forward. You went to follow the maid, reluctant to even do so, but just before you could take a full step, something stopped you.
A tug on your hand had you freezing in your tracks, gasping as it pulled you back into place. It happened so suddenly that for a moment you were stunned, barely comprehending that it was coming from Jace.
âMy lady? Are you alright? WhatâŠ?â
âHeâŠhe did it! He squeezed my hand! Dorothea, heâs awake!â
Quickly, as fast as lightning strikes, you whirled around and dropped to your knees. You became eye level with the bed and you stared at Jace with wide eyes, your heart threatening to dance out of your chest. It was beating so hard that you were sure even Dorothea could hear it, the maid crouching down beside you with wide eyes.
âMy lady, are youâŠare you sure?â
âYes! Yes, look!â
The reluctance in her voice had you second guessing yourself, and for moment, you truly did fear the worst. You feared that perhaps you had just imagined it, your delusions fueled by your lack of food. It would not be the first time that you daydreamed of such a scenario, but it was the first time that it became real.
âBy the Gods,â Dorothea gasped as she watched his eyelids. They fluttered slightly, as if he was trying to open them, and she called out, âM-My Prince? My Prince are you awake?â
âJace, can you hear me?â
You leaned over anxiously, nearly tasting bile in your throat. Your head suddenly went blank and your body began to go numb. It tingled with sheer disbelief as you watched his eyes flicker again, his hand squeezing yours ever so slightly.
âPeâŠpenâŠâ he muttered weakly.
You gasped loudly.
âWhat? Can you hear me Jace? Jacaerys, please.â
You waited a few seconds for him to answer. The wait felt beyond agonizing. It felt like every breath was held with anticipation, waiting to see if this was truly happening.
âMy Prince?â In a haze, Dorothea turned to you, confused. It was obvious that she did not understand what the prince was trying to say, but you did.
You understood immediately and you couldnât help but to sob as you held his hand.
He groaned a little as you kissed his knuckles, your whole body shaking like a leaf. You barely felt able to breathe as his eyes flickered, and finally, finally after a month of waiting, you saw his eyes again.
They turned to you in bout of confusion, unfocused and no doubt blurry. It took a few seconds of blinking for him to truly look at you, but when he did, there was no denying that it was him.
He looked at you the same way he always did. As if he was a blind man seeing the sun again. His eyes glazed over and he shifted a little, sniffling as he muttered your name.
âYouâŠyouâre here,â he slurred slightly, a faint smile growing on his face. âYouâŠyou waited for me.â
âJace,â you sobbed again, leaning forward to rest your forhead against his chest. Your whole body shook as you cried into his arms, relishing the feeling of his warm touch.
âOf course I did. Of course,â you said.
You reached up delicately and stroked his cheek. It was warm, just as it should be. You cherished it for a moment before leaning down to kiss him, laughing tearfully as you said,
âI will always wait for you. Always.â
And, just like Penelope and her husband, you knew it was only the beginning of your happy ending.
Synopsis: The third arrow strikes, sealing the fate of Jacaerys Velaryon⊠except he wakes up in a world without dragons, convinced it was only a dream. Or was it? Because there is one promise his soul never forgot, and somehow⊠yours remembers it too.
Pairing: Jacaerys Velaryon x fem!Reader
Genre: reincarnation au, modern!jacaerys, established relationship
Warning: None tbh its just fluff (coping mechanismđ„č), there is no specific description of reader so enjoy, no aegon or viserys, Rhaenyra is married to Laenor but its platonic, inaccurate description of battle of the gullet? (I tried-).
A/N: I recently got into HOTD and then I lost my favourite character aka Jace. I made this blog so I can be delulu about him đ. Also half of this is me word vomitingđ„Ž.
Word Count: 10.1k
- English is not my first language so / apologise in advance for any mistakes or typos!
The sea did not merely roll that day, it burned.
Fire danced with a horrific, erratic grace across the blackened waters of the Gullet, transforming the vital shipping lane into a sprawling, floating graveyard. Flames leapt from ship to ship in hungry arcs, feeding on timber and pitch and the desperate prayers of drowning men. Beneath the merciless onslaught of Team Blackâs dragons, mighty Triarchy war-galleys splintered like kindling, their hulls cracking open to swallow their crews whole. Great masts toppled into the waves with the slow, theatrical finality of falling monuments. And yet, this was no easy victory. No clean triumph etched into the history books with golden ink. Below, Lord Corlys Velaryonâs fleet fought with everything it had, attempting to trap the armada in the narrow, choking passage, buying time in blood and smoke and screaming iron.
The atmosphere was a living thing, a suffocating shroud woven from the sharp salt tang of brine, the acrid bite of billowing smoke, the unmistakable iron-sweetness of fresh blood, and the sickening, almost honeyed stench of burning pitch. It coated the throat and burned the eyes.
High above the carnage, roaring through the roiling tempest of fire and ash, rode Prince Jacaerys Velaryon.
He sat astride Vermax like a man born to the sky because he was. The great emerald dragon cut through the smoke-choked air like a gleaming blade, his scales catching the hellish firelight below, wings spread wide. Jaceâs riding leathers were already dark with spray and soot. His dark curls whipped against his face. He did not notice. His eyes were fixed on the battle, calculating and measuring, feeling the terrible weight of command settle across his shoulders with the intimacy of something he had worn all his life.
He had locked his mother in her chambers at Dragonstone before leaving. Had stood outside the door and listened to her pound against it, her voice cracking on his name. The sound had nearly unmade him entirely. But she was the queen. She was the cause. She could not be lost, and Jacaerys Velaryon had long since made peace with the arithmetic of that.
She lives. Therefore, I go.
Beside him, Baela streaked across the smoke on Moondancer fierce and brilliant, her silver hair streaming behind her like a war banner. And then, piercing through the mist like something half-imagined, a new silhouette emerged. Jaceâs eyes snapped to it. His stomach lurched with shock before his heart swelled with a pride so fierce it nearly hurt.
Rhaena. Flying the wild dragon Sheepstealer.
Of course she was.
Together they were three dragons raining hell from the heavens, and for one blazing, exhilarating moment, Jace believed they might actually win this despite Sheepstealer almost knocking him out. He watched their collective fire devastate Admiral Loharâs vanguard below, great tongues of flame consuming the armadaâs leading ships, sending men screaming into the sea. He felt the savage triumph of it. The rightness.
Then the heavy, rhythmic thrum of scorpions began.
Massive iron bolts tore through the clouds around them. The Triarchy fleet was enormous, he had known this, had known it academically the way one knows a thing from maps and reports but knowing it and watching it materialize below him in all its terrible scale were entirely different experiences.
He pressed Vermax into a steep, dangerously low dive.
Below, through the roiling chaos, Jace had spotted Lord Corlysâs flagship being violently rammed by Loharâs vessel. The silver-haired sea snake, his grandfather by every measure that mattered, surrounded and struggling. Jace made his decision in the space of half a breath. He would break the enemy lines. He would fly low. He would end this.
He flew too close to the water.
His focus had narrowed to a single burning point, the ships, the threat, the duty and so he did not hear the volley until it was already too late.
A heavy iron shaft sliced violently through the membrane of Vermaxâs right wing with a sound like tearing cloth and screaming metal fused together. Another slammed directly into the dragonâs chest with a concussive, world-shaking force that Jace felt through every bone in his body.
Vermax screamed.
The sound ripped through Jace like a physical blade. Not a roar, not the magnificent, terrible declaration of a dragon in battle. A scream. Raw and agonizing and so deeply personal that Jace felt his own lungs seize in sympathy, as though the bolt had pierced him too. The great emerald body shuddered beneath him. The massive wings faltered, losing the steady rhythm that held them aloft. The world tilted.
They were falling.
âNo-â
Jace yanked desperately on the reins, his boots straining hard against the stirrups, body thrown forward as the sea rushed upward to meet them with terrifying speed. Wind screamed past his ears. The fire and the smoke and the battle became a chaotic blur of sensation.
âVermax, fly!â
The dragon fought. Even now, even broken and burning, Vermax fought. A beast born of fire, refusing absolutely to yield to the water. One wing beat heavily, then another. The torn membrane fluttered uselessly, a tattered rag of what it had been, but still Vermax tried, and something in Jaceâs chest shattered at the sight of it.
âSoves!â His voice broke on the word, all royal dignity stripped away, reduced to something raw and helpless and very young. âSoves, Vermax! Please-â
One final, agonizing beat of the wings.
It was not enough.
Freezing, brine-heavy water swallowed Jacaerys Velaryon whole. It was not like diving, it was like being struck by the earth itself, like the sea had become solid in the last instant before collision, and he felt the shock travel up through his ankles, his knees, his spine, rattling his teeth in his skull. The sheer velocity of the crash tore his fingers from the saddle. The weight of his armor dragged at him immediately, a slow, patient, lethal pull downward into the dark.
Primal instinct flared.
He unhooked himself and practically clawed upward. His lungs burned. The cold was absolute, the kind that doesnât feel cold at all but rather feels like being unmade, like the sea was simply erasing him a layer at a time. He could see nothing, only dark water and distant fire and the enormous bulk of Vermax somewhere below him, a shadow become a nightmare.
He burst through the surface with a gasp so violent it tore his throat.
âVermax!â
He spun in the churning water, hair plastered to his face, salt burning his eyes. The battle raged on around him, ships groaning and splitting, men screaming, iron raining from all directions. The world had not paused for him.
âVermax!â
Through the haze of cresting waves, he found him. His dragon, his Vermax, who had carried him since boyhood, who had grown as he had grown, who had been as much a part of him as his own heartbeat was desperately trying to swim. The damaged wings beat uselessly to try to swim up. His great neck was straining upward. His eyes, when they met Jaceâs from below the water, held something that a person with less grief in them might have dismissed as imagination.
They did not look like the eyes of an animal.
They looked like the eyes of someone saying goodbye.
A massive anchor, or debris, Jace could not tell which, tangled around Vermaxâs exhausted body. The sea accepted its offering. With a final, sorrowful look that Jacaerys Velaryon would carry with him for the rest of his life.
He never resurfaced.
Something inside Jace broke. Not cracked. Not bent. Broke, the way an old bone breaks, the kind that doesnât ever quite knit back the same way. He hauled his upper body onto a large piece of floating wreckage with the determination of a body that had not yet received the message from his mind that none of this mattered anymore. His chest heaved in ragged, desperate gasps. He was shaking. He was exhausted in a way that reached all the way down into whatever part of him had believed, until this moment, that he might survive this.
He had not brought enough of that belief. He saw that now.
He thought of his mother.
The image of her face, proud and terrified and trying not to show either rose unbidden. He had done this for her. Had done all of it for her. He hoped she would understand, someday, that locking her in her chambers had been the most love he had ever offered anyone.
He thought of Baela. Of Rhaena.
He thought of-
A sharp, dull impact struck his upper back.
Jace lurched forward with a sound that was almost nothing, barely a breath. Confused, of all things, not yet understanding, he glanced over his shoulder. A heavy crossbow bolt protruded from his shoulder blade at an angle that his mind catalogued with strange, distant calm, the way one notices a detail in a painting.
Slowly, numbly, he turned his head toward the source.
A Triarchy war-galley drifted just yards away. Lined along the wooden railing stood a row of Admiral Loharâs soldiers, unhurried, methodical, their crossbows leveled at the figure in the water.
They knew exactly who he was. There was no urgency in their posture, no battlefield fever. This was an execution.
The heir to the Iron Throne, stranded and defenseless.
A second bolt flew. It slammed into his chest. He heard it before he felt it.
Then a third...straight to the neck.
A strange, sudden calm washed over him.
The deafening roar of the battle receded, becoming muffled, distant, the way sounds narrow when one goes underwater. The sea rocked him gently now, almost tenderly, as if it had been waiting all along to offer this small mercy at the end. He had not expected kindness. He was grateful for it.
He thought of his mother, safe on Dragonstone.
He thought of Baelaâs laughter.
He thought of his brothers.
And he thought with a softness that surprised him, with something that might have been the very last warmth his body could generate, of you. Of a future that would not be built. Of a promise he was not sure, now, that he had ever been given the chance to make.
The last image to imprint itself on the fading mind of Jacaerys Velaryon was that reflection.
A burning sky, mirrored in the water.
Beautiful.
Tragic.
Then everything went black.
ââ㻠⊠ă»ââ
BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.
Jacaerys bolted upright with a gasp that felt like surfacing.
His eyes flew open. His hand flew to his chest and then to his neck, pressing hard against his sternum, feeling for something, a wound, an absence, a bolt buried in bone and found nothing but the soft cotton of his t-shirt and the solid, living rhythm of his own heart.
He sat there for a long moment, chest heaving, and simply stared at the ceiling.
White plaster. Crown moulding. A small water stain shaped vaguely like a continent.
No smoke.
No dragon.
No sea.
No battle.
Just a bedroom. His bedroom.
Morning sunlight filtered through floor-to-ceiling windows in long, clean shafts, illuminating the warm disorder of his life: the desk buried under business textbooks and notebooks with pages dog-eared and margins crowded with his handwriting, his laptop open from the night before with a lecture slide still visible on the screen, a hoodie slung over the back of his desk chair. Outside the windows, Kingâs Landing stretched endlessly in the early light, the city already stirring, glass towers catching the sun.
His alarm clock flashed 7:00 AM.
No swords or the banners of House Targaryen.
Jace pressed the heels of both palms against his eyes and breathed.
The memories were still there. That was the wrong word for them, memories. They did not feel like the soft, dissolving stuff of ordinary dreams that faded on the edges as soon as you tried to examine them. They felt like the other kind of remembering, the kind that lives in the body rather than the mind. He could still feel the cold of the Gullet in his fingers. He could still smell the smoke. He could still feel the weight of dragon-riding leathers across his shoulders, the particular pull of Vermaxâs movement through the air, the way the saddle had sat against the backs of his thighs.
He could still feel the bolts.
Just a dream, he told himself. The words felt inadequate in his own mouth, like trying to describe a storm with the word weather. He muttered them anyway, pressing his face harder into his palms.
âJust a dream.â
A dream where he had been a prince.
A prince who had died.
His stomach dropped with a physical lurch. The alarm was still beeping. He silenced it with a slap and sat on the edge of the bed for one more moment, just one, breathing in the ordinary scent of his ordinary room..
Then his brain supplied the information he had been avoiding.
Classes.
Shit.
He was already late.
He moved through his morning routine with the efficiency of someone running on instinct rather than thought, shower, clothes, a cursory battle with his curls that ended, as it always did, in a draw. He emerged from the bathroom in jeans and sneakers and his favorite dark hoodie, his hair doing exactly what it wanted. There wasnât time to argue with it. There was rarely ever time.
The smell of coffee reached him in the hallway. It pulled at something in his chest and he followed it through the penthouse to the kitchen.
His steps halted in the doorway.
Rhaenyra stood at the island counter, reading something on her tablet with the focused, slightly stern expression she wore when she was processing information she found annoying. A coffee mug steamed beside her elbow, forgotten. She was already dressed soft grey, elegant, effortlessly so in the way that had always seemed to come naturally to her and she looked exactly as she always looked in the morning, tired by all the corporate bullshit.
CEO of Targaryen Corporation. One of the most influential women in Kingâs Landing. The most formidable person he had ever known.
His mother.
The word hit him somewhere unsteady. Something twisted painfully in his chest, relief so acute it nearly hurt, threaded through with the dreaming grief of a boy who had watched her face in his mind as the water closed over him, who had spent his last conscious moment believing she was safe, needing her to be safe, and had been right without ever knowing he was right.
He crossed the room before he had consciously decided to.
He wrapped his arms around her.
Rhaenyra nearly dropped her coffee.
âJacaerys-â
She caught herself, setting the mug down with a firm clink on the marble countertop, and then without hesitation, because she had always been this, whatever else she was, she wrapped her arms around him and held him back.
âSweet boy.â Her voice was softer now. Her fingers found their way into his curls the way they had when he was very small. âWhatâs the matter?â
Jace swallowed against the tightness in his throat.
The dream came rushing back through him like a tide, the war, the weight of a crown his mother should have inherited without blood, the desperate, bone-deep need to protect her. The image of her face as he had walked away from Dragonstone, toward the dragon, toward the battle, toward the Gullet. The way he had looked back.
He shook his head against her shoulder.
âIâm fine.â
âYou are clearly not fine.â
Her hand moved in slow, soothing circles against his back. Despite himself, despite everything, Jace felt something in him begin to loosen.
He laughed. A weak, slightly broken sound, but genuine. âI justâŠâ His voice cracked on the nothing he was trying to say.
Rhaenyra pulled back slightly to look at him. Not the way she looked at her board of directors, or at rivals across conference tables, or at the city from thirty floors up. The other way. The private way, that only he and his brothers ever saw.
âWhat happened?â
He wiped his eyes quickly, hoping she wouldnât comment on it and took a breath.
âI had the most vivid dream.â
âWhat kind of dream?â
He hesitated. There was something strange about saying it. As though speaking about it aloud would make it either more real or less, and he wasnât sure which outcome he wanted.
âI was a prince,â he said.
Rhaenyra blinked. Whatever she had been expecting, it was not that.
âA prince?â
âYeah.â A small smile found its way onto his face, unwilling, almost involuntary. âYou were a queen.â
Something passed across her expression something soft, something she would never have allowed in a meeting room. âOh?â
âI died fighting a battle for you.â
Silence.
She looked at him for a long moment. Then she reached up and brushed a curl from his forehead with the gentleness that had no performance in it, something she reserved for the three of them and no one else.
âWell,â she said finally, her smile warming to something that was almost, almost teasing. âThat sounds exhausting.â
Jace stared. âThatâs all youâve got?â
âYou are standing in my kitchen wearing yesterdayâs hoodie and telling me about dragon wars, Jacaerys.â
He opened his mouth to protest then closed it. âFair.â
She squeezed his shoulder. âIt was only a dream.â
âYou know,â said a new voice from the doorway, âsome families start their mornings with good morning.â
Luke wandered in carrying a cereal box like a trophy, nineteen years old and permanently, professionally smug. He surveyed the scene with the cheerful heartlessness of a younger brother who had found ammunition and intended to use it.
âDid Jace finally lose his mind?â
Behind him, Joffrey, fourteen and grinning with the particular delight of someone who had been waiting for this squeezed past into the kitchen. âAbout time.â
Jace rolled his eyes so hard it was almost an athletic achievement. âThere he is.â
âDreaming about being a prince?â Luke plucked a bowl from the cupboard with casual ease. âThatâs because youâre already treated like one.â
The napkin Jace threw hit him square in the face. Luke threw it back. Rhaenyra sighed with the air of a woman who had calculated exactly how many more years of this lay before her and found the number disheartening.
âMy sons,â she said, picking up her coffee. âTruly intellectual giants.â
ââ㻠⊠ă»ââ
Breakfast passed with the comfortable velocity of mornings that had been rehearsed through repetition until they ran themselves. Luke complaining about something, Joffrey eating cereal in quantities that defied his size, Rhaenyra reading from her tablet while simultaneously tracking all three of them with the peripheral attention of someone who had never once been entirely off duty.
Jace was reaching for his coffee when Rhaenyra glanced up.
âAre you still picking up your girlfriend?â
He froze.
The coffee cup remained halfway to his face, arrested in mid-air.
ââŠMy what?â
Lukeâs head snapped up. The expression that crossed his face was one of pure, unalloyed joy. He looked like he had been handed a gift.
Rhaenyra stared at her eldest with the patient, faintly incredulous expression of a woman who had not expected to be performing this particular reality check on a Tuesday morning.
âYour girlfriend.â
âOh.â Jace set the cup down carefully. âRight.â
You.
He had a girlfriend.
A beautiful girlfriend, and she was his girlfriend, and she had been his girlfriend for- he was briefly lost in the arithmetic of it, which was itself a kind of answer and she was wonderful, she was brilliant, she made him laugh, and somehow in the space between waking up with the sea in his lungs and standing in his motherâs kitchen in yesterdayâs hoodie, he had momentarily forgotten she existed.
And then, because his brain was apparently in full catastrophic mode this morning: betrothed.
Not yet. Not technically. But the word had been sitting in the back of his mind ever since he woke up from his dream.
Heat flooded his face with spectacular completeness.
Luke nearly choked on his cereal.
âOh my God.â
âShut up.â
âYou forgot your girlfriend.â
âOnly briefly.â
âOnlyâ Luke dissolved entirely, shoulders shaking. Across the table, Joffrey watched with the dignified appreciation of a connoisseur.
Rhaenyra shook her head slowly. âHonestly, Jace.â
âIt was a very intense dream,â he said, with as much dignity as one can muster while slowly turning the color of a sunset.
âYou forgot your girlfriend.â
âThe dream had dragons, Mum.â
She gave him the look. The specific look, the one that had been making him feel twelve years old since he was actually twelve years old. âSheâs a lovely girl. I wish youâd bring her home more often.â
Jace stood from the table with the decisive energy of a man drawing a conversation to a close.
âI was planning to.â
âWhen?â
âSoon.â
âToday?â
ââŠPossibly.â
âGood.â Rhaenyra returned to her tablet, the slight smile at the corner of her mouth saying everything she was too dignified to say aloud.
ââ㻠⊠ă»ââ
The underground parking garage was cool and dim, smelling of concrete and oil and the expensive quiet of a building where people took the lift rather than the stairs. Jaceâs Porsche sat in its usual spot, Oak Green Metallic, catching the fluorescent light.
Vermax.
He had named the car Vermax which now sounded so ionic to him.
He stood beside the driverâs door for a moment, hand on the handle, the thought arriving fully formed and then sitting there in his chest with an odd weight. He had named his car Vermax years ago. He had thought it was because he liked the sound of it, or because it was the name of a character in a book heâd read, or because of some half-remembered reason that had never quite solidified into anything coherent.
He looked at the car. The deep green of it. The long, low lines of it, built for speed, built for the sky-
Built for the sky.
A strange feeling settled over him, the kind of not-quite-vertigo that comes with recognizing something without being able to name what it is youâre recognizing. Like seeing an old friend across a crowd before youâve registered their face.
He shook it off. Got in and drove.
ââ㻠⊠ă»ââ
The street outside your house was quiet in the way that Tuesday mornings in Kingâs Landing occasionally managed to be, with the morning light that made ordinary things seem briefly considered. Jace pulled to the curb and sat for a moment with the engine idling, window down.
Then the front door opened and you stepped out.
He got out of the car.
The morning light caught your hair the way it always did, making you look almost angelic in Jaceâs eyes in that moment. You were still in the act of adjusting the strap of your bag when you spotted him, and the smile that crossed your face. Happy just to see him.
And for one strange, suspended moment, another image overlapped the morning like a transparency laid over a photograph. A figure standing on the cliffs of Dragonstone. The sea grey below and the wind pulling at dark fabric. Watching him leave. The expression on her face, your face, heartbroken and resolute and trying to be neither.
Waiting for him to come back.
The image dissolved as quickly as it had arrived. The morning reasserted itself. You were walking toward the car, your bag settled on your shoulder now, your smile still in place, and Jace found himself already stepping forward already moving toward with certainty that was less decision than gravity.
Before you could say a word, he took your hand and raised it, and pressed a kiss against your knuckles.
Deliberatea and unhurried. Like heâd done it a thousand times before, in other rooms, in other centuries.
âHow are you, my beloved?â
You stopped.
Looked at the hand.
Looked at him.
And then, because you were you, you laughed, the bright, surprised sound of someone caught genuinely off guard. âWhat has gotten into you this morning?â you questioned him.
Jace grinned, and the grin felt more like him than anything else had all morning. âI genuinely have no idea.â
âYouâre being sooo weird.â You studied him with the narrowed eyes trying to grasp his words and actions. âHow weird is this going to get?â
âI had the wildest dream.â
âOh?â Already your expression was shifting into the one you wore when you were preparing to be entertained.
He leaned forward and kissed you softly quick, warm and certain.
âIn it,â he said against your smile, âyou were my princess too.â
Your cheeks went pink with entirely gratifying speed.
âOh my God.â
âYou asked.â
âI asked what was wrong with you, not-â
âDetails.â
âJacaerys Velaryon, I am going to need you to be normal for the next five minutes-â
âI make no promises.â
He opened the passenger door for you, still grinning, and the morning felt lighter than it had when heâd left the penthouse.
The dream wasnât entirely terrible, he thought, settling behind the wheel. If nothing else, it had done this, sharpened his vision, made ordinary things brilliant again. Made you more vivid than youâd already been, which was saying something considerable.
He found himself smiling the entire drive to university.
ââ㻠⊠ă»ââ
University should have felt normal.
Instead, Jace spent the entire morning convinced he was losing his mind by degrees as new details of his dream would hit him.
The dream lingered with a persistence that ordinary dreams did not have, the kind he usually forgot by the time he reached the kitchen. This one clung. Every corridor he walked reminded him of castle hallways, the echo of footsteps on stone, and the smell of torch smoke. Every crowded lecture hall conjured the geometry of noble courts; the subtle theatre of power performed through proximity. His Strategic Management lecture had an entire section on resource allocation that kept pulling his thoughts sideways, toward councils and war rooms and Dragonstone.
He stared at his notebook.
He had written, in the margin: Corlys was right about the Gullet.
He had no idea when.
âYouâre disassociating again.â
Jace blinked.
Across the seminar table sat Cregan Stark, regarding him with the expression he used on everything: tall, dark-haired, slow-blinking, fundamentally and constitutionally unimpressed by the world and all its events. He was from Winterfell like genuinely, actually from Winterfell, which Jace had always found slightly funny without ever quite being able to explain why.
Theyâd been best friends since secondary school, the friendship that had calcified into something so much more. They were like brothers in every sense.
Also, he looked almost exactly like the Cregan from the dream.
Same jaw. Same eyes. Same expression, the one that said I am listening to you and I find you exhausting.
Same, in other words, as he always looked well except his had slightly shorter hair.
âWhat?â Jace managed.
Cregan raised one eyebrow. âYouâve been staring at me for ten seconds with an expressionless face.â
âSorry.â He rubbed a hand over his face. âI had a strange dream. I feel like I keep repeating these words over and over again.â
âYou texted me at four in the morning.â
Jace went very still.
âI did?â
Cregan reached for his phone with the patience of a man who had long since resigned himself to the chaos of being Jace Velaryonâs closest friend. He scrolled briefly, then began reading aloud in the flat, informational tone of a news anchor delivering a weather report.
ââBrother, imagine if we were medieval nobles.ââ
âOh, God.â
ââYou would have loved Winterfell.ââ
âCregan-â
ââYou were Lord of the North.ââ He glanced up briefly. âIâm from Winterfell, Jace. I grew up in Winterfell. I know what Winterfell is.â
âPlease stop-â
âI miss Vermax.â
Cregan lowered the phone.
âI donât know what Vermax is, if its not talking about your car.â he said.
Jace buried his face in both hands and made a sound that was less a word than a comprehensive statement.
âYou were never meant to read those.â
âYou sent them to me.â
âI was apparently not fully conscious at four in the morning. I donât remember doing this at all.â
âThatâs concerning.â
âYes.â
âAre you okay?â
The question arrived without ceremony, Cregan always asked things he actually wanted to know, dropped into a conversation like a stone dropped into water, watching to see what it displaced. Jace hesitated for long enough that the silence became its own answer.
âYeah,â he said. Then, quietly: âNot entirely.â
Cregan nodded. He didnât push. This was something Jace had always valued about him, the Stark capacity to hold space without filling it.
âTell me later,â Cregan said, and turned back to his laptop.
Mostly, Jace thought. He was mostly okay.
ââ㻠⊠ă»ââ
You found him outside the business building at noon, materializing from the flow of students and your smile arrived before you did.
Jace felt the thing in his chest that had been clenched since 7 AM ease, slowly, like a hand opening. There was something about you that operated on him this way, had always operated on him this way, since the beginning. A quality of presence that grounded him, that made the worldâs coordinates make sense again. Heâd never found quite the right words for it. Heâd stopped trying.
You slipped your hand into his without ceremony.
âBetter than this morning?â
âA little.â
âStill thinking about your prince dream?â
He laughed, the sound freer than he expected. âUnfortunately.â
âYou are such a nerd.â
âI was literally fighting a war.â
âYou were dreaming about fighting a war.â
âDetails.â
âJacaerys Velaryon, if this dream becomes your entire personality, I want it on the record that I tried to prevent it-â
âNoted and rejected.â
You rolled your eyes with magnificent feeling. âI make no promises about what I tell your mother.â
You had barely settled into your seats when a familiar voice arrived from approximately two tables away, belonging to someone who had apparently been watching for them.
âWell, if it isnât my favorite nephew.â
Aegon Targaryen dropped into the empty chair beside Jace with the comfortable confidence of a man who owned, and this was literally true, approximately half the building they were sitting in. Twenty-six, blond, expensive, reliably catastrophic. His jacket probably cost more than Jaceâs car maintenance for the year, and he wore it with the carelessness never once considering the cost of anything.
He was nothing like the monster from the dream. The dream-Aegon had been something Jace couldnât fully bring himself to examine yet. Jealous and bitter and capable of terrible things. This Aegon was mostly known for throwing parties that became local legend and mysteriously managing to avoid all professional consequences for anything he did, ever. Jacaerys supposed that has something to do with his mother and his uncle Aemond keeping these things contained.
âTo what do we owe the honor?â Jace asked.
Aegonâs attention had already moved to you.
âAnd how are you?â
âGood,â you said politely.
âStill putting up with him?â
You smiled. âBarely.â
âExcellent answer.â
Jace groaned. Aegon looked absolutely delighted.
âYouâre blushing,â Aegon observed, with the tone of someone reporting a natural phenomenon.
âIâm not.â
âYou absolutely are.â
You leaned over the table, and Jace recognized the look on your face immediately. The collaborative look. The look that meant you had identified an ally.
âHe was calling me his beloved this morning.â
Aegonâs chair nearly lost him. He grabbed the table.
âNo.â
âYes.â
âIn what context?â
âHe kissed my hand. In the street. Before nine in the morning.â
Aegon looked at Jace the way someone looks at an archaeological discovery with facination, slightly appalled, deeply pleased. âThis is the greatest thing that has ever happened.â
Jace contemplated his options. Leaving. Changing his name and moving to Braavos. Committing entirely to the persona of someone who had never been caught calling his girlfriend my beloved at eight forty-five on a Tuesday.
None of these were practical.
He reached for his coffee and said nothing, which Aegon correctly interpreted as total defeat.
You and Jace remained at your table, and the laughter faded naturally, the way good laughter does, not dying but simply becoming something quieter.
He was staring into his coffee again.
You watched him for a moment.
âYou never told me the whole dream, since it has you in a weird mindset today.â you said quietly.
His fingers tightened almost imperceptibly around the cup. He was aware of you looking at him, with your full attention, which had always been more like listening than looking, patient and genuine and without agenda.
âTo put it simply, there was a war,â he said.
You didnât ask him to explain. You waited.
âA civil war.â He looked up briefly, then back at the table. âA war over who would rule over Westeros. My mother was supposed to inherit as was the rightful heir to the throne but there were those who didnât accept it. Didnât accept her.â
âAnd you fought for her.â
âOf course.â
The images came without invitation, Dragonstoneâs grey halls, the council table, the maps spreading the whole kingdom out before them like a wound. The feeling of duty that had lived in his chest since childhood, not as a burden but as a definition. This is who you are. This is what you do.
You reached across the table and took his hand.
He continued.
âI flew a dragon. I know this sounds no so scary but-â Despite everything, he heard the ghost of wonder in his own voice. âVermax. He was- he was mine. Since I was a boy. He knew me.â The wonder curdled, softened into something heavier. âHe died with me.â
Your thumb moved in a slow arc across his knuckles.
âThe last thing I remember,â he said quietly, âwas dying. Floating in the sea, after everything.â He paused.
âIt was strange. It wasnât- it wasnât the way I would have imagined. It wasnât terrifying.â
âWhat was it?â
He thought about it honestly.
âIt was sad,â he said. âBut calm.â
You were quiet for a moment. Then you reached up, and the gesture was so unexpected that he went still, your hand cupping his cheek, steady and warm, thumb tracing a line beneath his eye.
He leaned into it without thinking.
âIâm glad it was only a dream,â you said softly trying to calm his anxieties that he didnât want to confess out loud.
âIâm glad youâre here.â
The tightness in his chest released, not all at once but in stages, like a knot worked loose over time. He turned his head slightly, pressing his lips briefly to your palm, and you let him, and neither of you made anything of it.
Sheâs right, he thought. Whatever that was. Whatever it meant.
He was here. Alive. With his family, with his best friend, with his girl.
Maybe that was enough. Maybe that was, actually, everything.
The afternoon passed.
Classes ended. The university slowly emptied like it did every day at dusk, students and professors releasing themselves back into the city like a pressure valve opening. The parking lot filled briefly with the usual chaos and then thinned.
âMy mother wants you over more often,â Jace mentioned, as they walked toward the Porsche.
âApparently she likes you.â
You brightened immediately. âReally?â
âShe said so unprompted. First thing this morning.â
âGood.â You smiled with satisfaction. âIâm charming.â
Jace looked at you sideways. âYou are deeply smug about this.â
âIâm charming,â you repeated, pleasantly.
He laughed. âCome over tonight?â
You looked at him, with that look you had, the one heâd never found a word for, the one that made him feel simultaneously seen and unsteady in the best possible way. Made him feel a bit giddy.
âIâd love to,â you said.
ââ㻠⊠ă»ââ
The penthouse was unusually quiet when they arrived.
Rhaenyra was visible through the glass of her home office, phone tucked between her ear and shoulder, reading from a document with the focused intensity and it was clear that the woman needed a break from everything. Luke had evaporated somewhere. Joffrey was reportedly studying, a claim no one in the household had ever been successfully able to verify.
You and Jace settled at the dining table with laptops and scattered notes and the collective fiction of productivity.
For forty minutes, it was remarkably functional.
Jace had his economics module open. You were working through something, he didnât ask, didnât need to and the sound of quiet typing and the occasional turn of a page created a kind of companionable silence that he had always thought of as the specific luxury of being comfortable with someone. presence. You could simply be in it.
He was reading about capital allocation.
âJace.â
He looked up.
âYouâre getting lost in your mind again.â
âIâm not what are you talking about?â he said automatically. Then, because honesty was something heâd apparently committed to today: âI was thinking about- uhhh. Economics?â
âThat is not better.â
âYou look pretty,â he said simply.
The silence that followed had a distinct texture.
You looked at him for a long moment. Then you slowly, deliberately, closed your laptop.
âNo,â you said.
âWhat?â
âYou donât get to say things like that when Iâm trying to study.â
âI was simply making an observation.â
âYou are impossible.â
He was very pleased with himself. He did not bother hiding it.
An hour later, the economics module had not progressed. The textbooks had been consolidated into a single pile and pushed to the far end of the table, a gesture that meant these exist and will eventually be addressed, which was as much as either of you were willing to commit to. A film had been agreed upon via negotiation.
Blankets appeared.
The overhead lights went off.
And somehow, as these things always somehow managed, you ended up curled against his chest on the enormous sectional, his arm around your waist, the film playing distantly while neither of you particularly watched it. Your breathing slowed first. His heartbeat was steady and familiar beneath your ear.
The city moved quietly outside the windows.
You didnât remember falling asleep.
ââ㻠⊠ă»ââ
The prince stood before you.
The wind came off the sea like a cold hand, whipping through his dark, curling hair, pressing his black riding coat against his frame. Behind him, Dragonstone rose in its glory against a steel-grey sky, all sharp towers and dark stone, magnificent and terrible, built by people who had never believed in half measures. The sea crashed against the rocks far below. Dark clouds gathered on the horizon with the patient, deliberate advance of something inevitable.
âNo.â
Your voice came out broken.
âNo, please.â
He looked at you the way he always looked at you as if you were the clearest thing in a world that had lately become very unclear, like looking at you was the one thing he could do without effort in a life that had demanded extraordinary effort from him since the moment he was old enough to understand what he was.
âI have to go.â
âYou donât,â you said, even though you knew it wasnât true. Even though somewhere beneath the desperate present tense of the argument, the truer, older part of you already knew exactly what was coming. Already knew the shape of this farewell.
His hands found yours.
They were warm. Strong and real, so real that makes their loss so much more brutal than the loss of things you never fully believed in.
âYou can stay,â you said. Your voice was steadier than you felt. âYou can let someone else-â
âI cannot.â His voice was gentle but stern. He was stubborn and so if he made peace with this decisions, he wouldnât have it any other way.
Tears burned behind your eyes. The fear inside you was almost unbearable and burning, it was twisted and layered, because you knew. You already knew. This was not a premonition, not a vague presentiment. It was knowledge, carried somewhere beneath language, beneath memory, in whatever part of you had been this person before.
You knew what awaited him at the Gullet.
Fire.
Water.
âYou promised.â The words escaped before you could decide to say them.
His expression shifted. Something moved across it, grief, tenderness, the ache of a man who loves something too well to pretend it isnât breaking.
âAnd I will keep that promise but this is a battle I must fight for both myself and my mother.â
He stepped closer, and you let him, and he pressed a kiss to your forehead so gently it barely qualified as a touch at all.
Then he rested his brow against yours.
His eyes never left yours.
âIf I do not return- which I intend to,â
The world seemed to hold its breath.
âI will find you.â
A tear escaped. Traced the line of your cheek. He watched it with eyes that were very dark and very steady.
âIn every lifetime if not this one. I promise.â
The words landed somewhere deep in you, somewhere wordless, somewhere older than the language you used to think with. A promise that had the weight of truth rather than intention.
You memorized his face. The curls. The strong jaw. The eyes, brown and earnest and alive, so alive.
He smiled.
Then he stepped away.
He turned toward the waiting dragon.
Toward the dark water below.
Toward a destiny that was also a death.
And all you could do was watch him leave.
ââ㻠⊠ă»ââ
You woke with a gasp that tore itself from somewhere past your chest.
For several seconds, you could not find the room. Could not find yourself in it. There was only the dream...the cliffs, the wind, his forehead against yours, the sound of his footsteps retreating and the grief of it, which was specific and devastating and nothing at all like the vague emotional residue of ordinary sleep.
Tears burned behind your eyes. Your heart was pounding.
You pushed yourself upright. A blanket tangled around your legs. The room was dim, the film long since ended, the television showing a menu screen. Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, Kingâs Landing glittered in the full dark of night, the cityâs lights reflected upward in a warm wash against the low clouds. Jace must have moved you to his room when you fell asleep.
The bedroom door opened.
Jace stepped in carrying two mugs, steam rising from both. He had apparently, at some point during your sleep, been productive.
The moment he saw your face, he froze.
âHey.â
The concern in his voice was immediate, the shift from normal to careful happening in the space of a single syllable.
âWhatâs wrong?â
You didnât answer. The words were somewhere on the way, but in the meantime your body had already decided what it needed, and what it needed was to close the distance between you and him as quickly as possible.
You stood.
Crossed the room.
The mugs barely survived. He caught them against the edge of the side table with an impressive reflex, setting them down quickly before his arms came around your waist, and you buried your face against the side of his neck, and breathed him in.
âSweetheart?â Low and careful. His chin came to rest on top of your head.
You stayed there for a moment just letting the reality of him replace the dream of him. The warmth of him. The solidness.
Then you pulled back. Not far. Your forehead came to rest against his, which put you close enough to feel his breath and see the small crease of worry between his brows.
âI had a dream,â you said. It seems it was your turn to utter those words.
Something moved across his face. He went very still in the way that meant he was paying every variety of attention he had.
âWhat kind of dream?â
âI saw a prince.â
His breath caught. You felt it.
âI saw him leaving for a battle. He was going to fight-â
Your voice faltered, then steadied. âHe knew he might not come back. And he said-â You stopped.
Jaceâs arms tightened around you, almost involuntarily.
âHe said he would find me,â you continued. âThat if he didnât return-â Your eyes met his, and something in your chest recognized something in his. âHe would find me in every lifetime.â
Silence.
Complete, absolute silence.
Jace stared at you.
Because those were the exact words. Not a version of them, not a paraphrase but the exact promise, the exact phrasing, the exact scene, the stone of Dragonstone under grey skies and wind coming off the sea. He had lived it from one side and you had lived it from the other, and here you both were, in a penthouse above a city that did not have dragons, with the memory of them living in your bones.
His throat moved.
You smiled softly with tears still bright at the corners of your eyes. Your hand lifted, your fingers moving gently through his curls, the same gesture that felt simultaneously new and ancient.
âI donât know what any of that means,â you said.
âNeither do I.â
âBut if it was real-â
His forehead pressed more firmly against yours.
âYou kept your promise,â you whispered.
He felt his throat close.
And for the first time since he had woken to the sound of an alarm clock and a bedroom that wasnât the sea, he stopped wondering whether the dream had been real. He stopped wondering whether he was grieving something imagined or something true. He stopped needing to know.
Because you knew.
You had been there.
You rose onto your toes.
Your lips met his.
It was slow and gentle. He kissed you back like someone returning to something, like a navigator finding a landmark in familiar water.
Like he had been waiting centuries and perhaps his soul had waited for this moment. The moment to return to her.
ââ㻠⊠ă»ââ
The knock was soft.
They both startled apart with the excellent reflexes of guilty consciences, then immediately demonstrated the dignity of two people pretending they hadnât.
Jace cleared his throat. Rested his forehead against yours for one final second. His breath was unsteady in the best way.
Another knock.
âJacaerys?â
Rhaenyraâs voice, measured, carrying through the door with the easy authority of a woman who managed board rooms and board members and the shenanigans of three sons as a single uninterrupted professional skill.
âDinner is ready.â They heard the muffled voice of his mother.
Jace answered at a volume calibrated for normalcy âWeâll be there in a minute!â
A pause that had weight.
âFive minutes,â his motherâs voice returned, drier than a desert, and entirely aware of everything and perhaps making a wrong assumption of you two being alone in his room.
You laughed, pressing your face briefly against his shoulder to muffle it. He was already smiling.
âYour mother doesnât trust you.â
âShe absolutely does not.â
âAnd honestly?â You poked his chest. âI donât blame her.â
âYou wound me.â
âGood.â You pulled your hand back, but he caught it, quick and easy, and pressed a kiss to your knuckles again. The same gesture as that morning. The echo of it traveled through both of you clearly.
Your cheeks went pink.
He watched it happen with a feeling in his chest that was too large and too simple to require any examination at all.
There she is, he thought. My girl.
My princess.
He took your hand properly, fingers laced and led you toward the dining room.
ââ㻠⊠ă»ââ
They heard the argument before they reached the dinner table.
Luke and Joffrey, seated across from each other in the arrangement that the family had collectively accepted as a flaw, were conducting a debate with the commitment of two people who had come to win.
âNo, because youâre objectively wrong-â
âIâm objectively right-â
âYou donât even know what objectively means.â
âI literally do.â
âYou used it wrong.â
Joffrey groaned with his whole body. âI hate this family.â
âYou are this family,â Luke pointed out.
Joffrey considered this. âExactly.â
Rhaenyra, at the head of the table, was pinching the bridge of her nose with annoyance. This was her normal and yet it was tiring.
The moment she saw you, her face entirely changed.
âThere she is.â
You smiled. âHi.â
She stood and pulled you into a hug with a warmth that was, Jace thought privately, rather more enthusiastic than his own homecoming greeting most mornings. âI was beginning to think my son had invented you.â
âMum.â
âWhat? He never brings you over.â
âThatâs his fault,â you said.
âTraitor,â Jace said.
âYouâre literally my boyfriend.â
âExactly.â
You smiled sweetly. âIâm allowed.â
Rhaenyra looked delighted in the specific way she allowed herself to look delighted when she was genuinely pleased, a rarity outside this apartment. Luke immediately leaned toward you.
âSee? This is why sheâs my favorite.â
âIâm sitting right here.â
âUnfortunately.â
Jace threw a bread roll at him.
Luke threw one back.
The war began immediately, and lasted approximately five seconds before Rhaenyraâs single sharp look ended it. She had a look for this. It was very effective.
âSometimes I wonder,â she said, settling back into her chair and accepting a bread roll from the basket with the serenity of someone who had already mentally exited the building, âif I raised wolves.â
âThatâs insulting,â Joffrey said.
Everyone looked at him.
The fourteen-year-old shrugged with the composure of someone who had thought this through. âWolves are smarter.â
The silence held for two seconds before Lukeâs expression cracked. Jace looked at the ceiling. Rhaenyraâs attempt at severity collapsed at its foundations.
You sat beside Jace with your hand warm against his under the table, and you were already laughing, and the sound of it filled the room the way laughter does when a room is already full of people who are glad to be there.
ââ㻠⊠ă»ââ
Dinner found its rhythm.
Conversation moved in the easy, overlapping way it does with people who have logged enough hours together that they no longer need to manage it consciously. Luke complained about a group project with the vivid resentment of having decided the problem was everyone else.
Joffrey explained something about a game or a film or a historical period but the audience could not quite keep up, but that seemed to be part of the experience. Rhaenyra complained, with great economy, about company politics, and then told a story about a colleague that had everyone at the table paying full attention (It was Aemond who everytone is afraid of in their company).
You listened to all of it.
Jace, mostly, watched.
He had not expected this. Had woken this morning in the sea, or the memory of it. Had spent the drive to university with the dream still active in his body, had sat through lectures half-present, had carried the weight of Vermaxâs last look in his chest all day like a stone.
And now.
He watched his mother smile at something you said. He watched Luke do the thing he did when he was actually amused, which was different from when he is pretending. Watched Joffrey explain something to you directly, having apparently determined that you were worth the effort, and watched your face do the thing it did when you were genuinely interested in something, slightly forward, slightly bright, entirely present.
You fit here. Not as a guest, not as someone being accommodated. As someone who belonged.
He thought of the dream again.
Remembered standing at the dragonpit of Dragonstone with his armor on and the dragon saddled and the sea grey behind him, and looking back at everything he was leaving, his mother, his brothers, you, the stone halls and the cold salt wind and the ordinary miracle of a morning that didnât require a kingâs son to die for it.
He had wondered, in those last seconds at Dragonstone, if he would ever see any of them again.
He had his answer now.
The realization settled in his chest quietly, without drama. Not a revelation, something more like a confirmation. A peace he hadnât known he was looking for, finding him here, at a dinner table with a bread roll dent in the tablecloth and Joffrey currently holding forth on something no one else understood.
No war. No dragons. No succession. No battles. Just family. Just love.
Just this.
Halfway through dessert, Joffreyâs phone lit up.
âOh!â He reached for it with the speed of receiving news theyâd been waiting for. âDadâs calling.â
Jace felt himself smile before the screen even showed Laenorâs face.
It appeared a moment later, that face, familiar and warm and slightly tanned by whatever sun was currently shining on whatever harbor on whatever coast he was sailing toward. Behind him, a bright blue sky suggested somewhere in Essos, probably. The man was perpetually in motion, perpetually somewhere else and yet found time for them. He was not their real father, but he might as well have been. After Harwin passed away, Rhaenyra had remarried Laenor as more of a deal since Laenor wasnât interested in anything but he cared for Rhaenyra platonically and it seemed to have worked out great and thatâs all that mattered.
âThere are my favorite children.â
Luke snorted. âWeâre your only children.â
âAnd yet somehow still my favorites.â Laenorâs gaze found you across the table, and his face smiled âThere she is.â
You laughed. âHello.â
âGood. Finally, someone sensible has arrived.â
âHey!â Three voices, simultaneous.
Laenor continued as though he hadnât heard. âHow are you, darling?â
âIâm well, thank you.â
Jace groaned. âWhy does everyone in my family like her more than me?â
âBecause,â Laenor said, and the timing was beautiful, âshe has manners.â
The table erupted. Even Rhaenyra, which was a significant achievement.
Laenor spent twenty minutes on the call, chatting about his route, trading insults with. He heard both Luke and Jofferyâs rambling. He asked Rhaenyra about the board meeting sheâd complained about, and listened to her answer. He asked you about your studies, and remembered something youâd mentioned three calls ago, and asked a follow-up question about it.
The man had walked into their lives years ago and simply decided, without announcement or conditions, that these were his sons. No performance of it. No documentation. Just- love, extended to fill the available space.
Dream Laenor had disappeared. The thought arrived gently, without bitterness. The dream-Laenor, who had been present mostly in his absence, who Jace had barely known, who had been lost before Jace could understand what losing someone meant. This version was here. This version showed up.
And Jace was, quietly and completely, grateful for that.
The call ended. The dessert finished. The evening moved toward its natural conclusion with the comfortable inevitability of all good evenings. Luke vanished in the direction of his room. Joffrey disappeared with a quantity of snacks that could feed a whole army. Rhaenyra retreated to finish what sheâd started, she always had something she was finishing, this was simply who she was and the penthouse settled into quiet
Which left you and Jace, alone on the balcony.
ââ㻠⊠ă»ââ
Kingâs Landing stretched below them without end.
The city was all light from up here, not the individual lights, not streets and windows and the moving points of cars, but the collective glow of it, the warmth of a few million people living their lives in proximity, translated upward into something that looked, from this height, almost like its own kind of fire.
A cool breeze moved through the dark, carrying the cityâs particular nighttime mixture of warm pavement and distant food and the faint, improbable ghost of something floral from a rooftop garden somewhere below. It found its way into Jaceâs curls and did what it wanted with them.
You stood beside him. Close enough that your shoulders touched.
Neither of you spoke. Neither of you needed to. The city was enough, for a while.
Then you broke the silence the way you often did when a thought entered your head.
âDo you think it was real?â
He didnât ask what you meant.
The dreams. The prince and the princess. The battle. The promise made at the edge of the world on the morning of an ending. The specific weight of standing on Dragonstone and knowing.
âI donât know,â he said.
You slipped your hand into his. Your fingers were cool from the night air. He closed his hand around yours.
âBut it felt real,â you said.
âIt did.â
Another silence, this one richer. Weighted, but not heavily, weighted the way a good book is heavy, in a way you want.
âIf it was realâŠâ
Jace looked toward you. The cityâs light caught you from below, softening the angles, turning you luminous in the warm way of a portrait painted with care. The same thing heâd thought this morning returned, effortlessly, as though it had simply been waiting for the right lighting.
Radiant.
The same as the princess from the dream. The same, and also entirely herself.
âIf it was real,â you continued, a smile finding the corner of your mouth, âI think sheâd be happy.â
âWho?â
âThe princess.â
Your fingers squeezed his.
âBecause she got her prince back.â
Something moved in his chest and he felt a giddy sensation.
âAnd he got his princess,â he said quietly.
The smile you gave him in return was the specific, undone kind that he privately thought was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. He doubted this would change.
âYou know,â he said, after a moment, âIâve spent all day thinking about the battle.â
âThe Gullet?â
âYeah.â He looked down at the city. âThe part where I died.â
You were quiet beside him.
âAnd?â you said, finally.
He looked back through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the penthouse.
His mother, visible in her office, signing something. The small movement of her hand showing her actions.
Luke in the hallway beyond, typing away at his phone aggressively with determinations of someone looking to win an argument even if he may be wrong.
Joffrey somewhere in his room planning a prank on his mother.
And all of it, all of this life, this ordinary, extraordinary life, glowing warm behind glass thirty floors above a city that had never known a dragon. His family.
âI think that prince wouldâve liked this,â he said.
You followed his gaze.
You understood immediately. He could see it in the way your face softened, not with sadness but with tenderness that recognizes grief and holds it carefully.
A life without war. Without the weight of a crown.
Without sacrifice, the kind that swaps one beloved thing for another in an endless, devastating ledger.
Just family.
Just love.
Just peace.
You rested your head on his shoulder.
He turned his head and pressed a kiss to your hair, slow and quiet.
Neither of you saw it.
But just for a moment, a breath, almost a blink, the glass of the balcony door held a reflection that was not quite yours.
Two figures. Side by side. Dressed in black and red, the colours of a house that had once held the world.
Standing exactly as you were standing. Looking out at exactly what you were looking at.
Smiling.
At each other, and at this, and at everything that had managed, against all odds, to survive.
Then the image dissolved.
The glass held only the room behind it, warm and lit and full of the sound of Luke losing the argument.
been thinking about joaquĂn torres who purposefully wears muscle tanks just to catch you staring at his arms!!! and then teases you for it as if he didnât do it on purpose for exactly that reason
joaquin torres x fem!reader, 0.8k words
Youâre eating toast in the kitchen when JoaquĂn gets home, all cheeky smiles and glowing skin, his hair damp from the gym showers. He tosses his bag against the wall and rounds the kitchen island to where youâre sitting.
âHello,â he says, bending to give you a kiss.
You tilt your chin up and let him kiss you, your lips buttery.
âHi,â you say once he pulls away. âGood workout?â
You grin, feeling a pleased sort of fluttering in your stomach at his casual affection. âYou were only gone an hour.â
âExactly,â he says gravely. He squeezes your shoulder before moving away, âToo long, donât you think?â
You giggle as he moves around to the fridge, watching his back. Heâs got his dark green tank top on, the one you love, because it makes the muscles in his arms, shoulders and back look so good. He sticks his head in the fridge and you try not to stare at the thick muscle of his bicep as he holds the door open.
âYou want a smoothie?â He asks you over his shoulder, rummaging through the fridge. âStrawberry and banana?â
You almost miss his question youâre too busy staring at the strong hills of his shoulders, the corded muscles in his arms, his golden, suntanned skin. You blink.
âYes, please,â you nod, feeling dazed.
JoaquĂn starts pulling things out of the fridge to make a smoothie, humming to himself. You try to direct your focus back to your half eaten toast, but you get distracted by his forearms as he gets everything ready on the counter, and then by his bicep again when he reaches into the cupboard above the sink for the blender.
You donât realise heâs noticed your ogling until he speaks up,
âYouâre staring at me,â he says, sounding amused.
You blink. Youâd been watching him unscrew the lid on the blender, mesmerised by the flex of his forearm and the curve of his fingers.
âHuh?â
JoaquĂn laughs, a pleased, rumbling sound that makes you warm all over.
âYouâre staring,â he says again. âWhatâs the matter?â
Your face goes hot all over. You donât like the way heâs looking at you, eyebrows raised like he knows exactly whatâs the matter, and doesnât plan on doing anything about it.
You shake your head. âNothing,â you say, your voice just a notch too high.
JoaquĂnâs eyebrows lift higher. âReally?â He drawls, âLooked like you were staring at my arms, gorgeous.â
He upends a half empty bag of frozen berries into the blender and your eyes betray you â they follow his movements as if youâve been hypnotised. You certainly feel as if you have.
âIâm not staring,â you say weakly, even though you absolutely are.
JoaquĂn gets this wicked grin on his face, one part amused and two parts handsome.
âYouâre so cute when you lie,â he says.
He wants me dead, you think. Your face goes burning hot and you resort to hiding in your hands, palms pressed to your cheeks and fingers over your eyes, feeling as if youâll melt into a puddle any second now. You wish you could â youâd much rather that than this, especially when JoaquĂn starts to laugh at you, smug and dripping in fondness.
âAw, honey,â he croons.
He gives up on the smoothie, and you hear him moving around the kitchen island back to your side. You stay stubbornly hidden in your hands until you feel him standing beside you, the warmth of his firm chest on your forearm.
JoaquĂn spreads his hand over the small of your back and twists you in your chair so youâre facing him.
âBabe,â he practically whines. âCome out, please? Iâm sorry.â
You can hear the grin in his voice. He doesnât sound very sorry at all, he sounds like he wants to tease you some more.
Still, you canât resist him for long. You emerge to find him grinning down at you lopsidedly.
âHi,â he says.
You roll your eyes, annoyed at how sickeningly charming he can be when he wants to.
âYouâre being mean,â you tell him.
JoaquĂn pouts, bottom lip pushing out as he tucks some hair behind your ear for you. His hand lingers at your jaw.
âIâm sorry,â he says again.
You huff. This close, you get a great view of his arms, though you try not to look for too long lest you be caught again. The curve of his bicep, however, is quite impossible to ignore.
JoaquĂn tilts his head to the side, warm hand cupping your jaw. âWould it make it better if I told you I totally wore this on purpose to woo you?â
You groan. Of course he did. Half of you knew it already. The other half of you wanted to believe it was a mere coincidence.
âNo,â you grumble. âThat makes it worse.â
JoaquĂn just laughs, bending at the waist to plant a firm kiss in your hair.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
thinking about lazy makeouts with joaquĂn torresâŠ
itâs late afternoon on a saturday and joaquĂnâs finally got a weekend with nothing on his schedule. no missions with sam out of town, no important meetings that he canât get out of. just an entire weekend with nothing to do but love on you.
youâve put a film on but neither of you are paying attention anymore. it started with joaquĂnâs hand on your thigh, thumb rubbing slow circles into your sweatpants. when his hand climbed higher and the tips of his fingers pushed inwards, you quit pretending you were paying any attention to the movie and instead twisted to look at him. he was already looking back at you, eyes flickering to your lips and back up again. you leaned closer, a wordless invitation, and then he was kissing you.
soft and slow, no expectations, his grip on your thigh is warm and strong. his kisses are open mouthed from the beginning â all languid and sticky, the glide of the tip of his tongue against your bottom lip. the pressure of his kissing parts your lips and youâre sighing into his mouth like you canât help yourself. itâs not long before he tugs on your thigh, bringing his other hand to curve around your opposite hip.
âcâmere,â he murmurs softly, big palm spreading over your hip to pull you into his lap with ease, not even a grunt spared as he easily pulls your body on top of his. you let yourself be guided, let him adjust you how he wants in your lap.
your hands drag up his forearms to rest on his biceps and he sets both his hands on your hips. your shirt rides up around his wrists, his fingers pressing into your skin with a lovely sort of pressure. he doesnât kiss you again, just looks at you, the warm afternoon sun painting his skin a pretty shade of gold.
âwhat?â you ask, feeling fondness like an ache all over. and joaquĂn just shrugs, ânothing. just like looking at you, baby,â he says.
after that you let him take the lead, every fibre in your body too heavy with fondness to do much of the leading yourself. he kisses you so slow it borders on agonising, tilting his head to the side for better access, his mouth warm and sticky on yours, his tongue sliding against yours languidly. you let yourself be kissed, content to feel the strong, thick muscle of his arms under your hands, to hear his soft moan when you push your fingers up the back of his neck and into his hair. he kisses you until youâre breathless and the film plays the end credits, and then some.
Your phone buzzed with the kind of urgency that could only mean two things: either the world was ending again, or JoaquĂn had found another cursed meme he thought you needed to see at two in the morning.
QUINO đȘœ: yo why are you on the news being announced as the new avengers lmao
You barely had time to process before the next messages dropped in.
QUINO đȘœ: wait. hold on. is this for real???Â
QUINO đȘœ: wtf???
Your stomach flipped. This was exactly the conversation youâd been putting off having with him. Because who doesnât love a little light long-distance betrayal on a random Tuesday?
When his name lit up your screen with an incoming call, you hovered like a coward. It rang enough that you let it go to voicemail. When he called back, you decided you couldnât avoid him forever.
âHeeeeeey, Quino,â you said, dragging out the greeting in the worldâs least suspicious tone. âHowâs it going?â
âHowâs itâ? What the hell is going on?â His voice crackled down the line, equal parts alarmed and offended. âAre you serious right now?â
You opened your mouth to answer, only for Alexeiâs booming baritone to cut through the towerâs open-plan kitchen. âI was only trying to help!â
âHelp?!â John snapped back, loud enough that youâd be getting noise complaints in a regular apartment complex. âYou nearly set the oven on fire again!â
Avaâs dry voice chimed in. âTen dollars says heâll do it a third time by next week.â
âIâll take that bet,â Yelena added, unbothered as ever. They shook on it.
Bob, poor soul, sat in the middle of it all on the sofa with a throw pillow hugged to his chest, swivelling his head back and forth like he was centre court at Wimbledon.
You pinched the bridge of your nose. âOkay, hang on, I canâtâ one sec.â
â...Are you in the middle of a family reunion right now?â JoaquĂn asked, incredulous.
You snorted. JoaquĂn knew you didnât know anything about your biological family; the Red Room made sure of that. âSomething like that.âÂ
You ducked down the hall and made the now-familiar trek to your room. Youâd requested one on the same floor as the common spaces because the other floors felt too empty. When you made it to your bedroom, you shut the door behind you and sighed in relief.Â
Blessed, beautiful silence. Now that you lived at the Watchtower, it was rarer than you liked.
âSorry,â you said, sitting on the edge of your bed with the phone pressed to your ear. âItâs been a crazy day. Or, you know, week.â
There was a beat of quiet on his end. Then, softer, âSo itâs true? Youâre one of them now?â
You sank back against your pillows, staring at the wall like it might have the script youâd forgotten to study. âYeah,â you admitted, exhaling. âItâs⊠complicated.â
âComplicated how?â JoaquĂn exclaimed. âYou were supposed to call me if anything major happened. I have to hear about it on CNN?â His voice cracked a little at the end, like he was trying to sound annoyed, but worry slipped through.
Guilt tugged at your ribs. âI know. I wanted to, but it all kind of snowballed,â you confessed. âOne minute Buckyâs dragging me along as backup, and the next Iâm knee-deep in whatever Valentinaâs mess is. Then Yelena showed up, and you know our history. I couldnât just leave her, and⊠it just spiralled.â When JoaquĂn stayed silent, you quietly added, âI didnât plan any of this, Quino.â
Silence stretched, heavier this time, though not unfriendly. You could hear the faint rustle of JoaquĂn shifting on his end of the line. He probably had you on speaker while pacing his room, running a hand through his curls like he did whenever he was stressed.
You picked at a loose thread on your blanket. âThe thing is, I donât feel like I can leave. Not now. TheyâreâŠâ You stopped, trying to find the words. âTheyâre ridiculous, obviously. You just heard the circus outside. But theyâve sort of wormed their way into my heart.â You smiled a little. âAlexeiâs trying so hard to be everyoneâs embarrassing dad. Yelena and AvaâI didnât know I could have friends like that. And with Bucky, this is giving him something better to hold onto than that whole congressman crusade. I canât walk away from that.â
On the other end, JoaquĂn made a thoughtful humming noise, then said lightly, âI could put on the Falcon suit and come take you away in a few hours. Just say the word.â
The laugh bubbled out of you before you could stop it. âDonât tempt me. You know we canât.â
âIâm serious,â he teased. âNo one would notice. Iâd swoop in, whisk you out, and boom! Youâre back where you belong. With people who actually own functioning smoke alarms.â
âVery funny,â you said, though your smile lingered. âBut you know itâs not that simple. I love you, Quino. You and Sam are my family too. Iâd never want to do anything to hurt you or make you feel like Iâd betrayed you. But⊠I love them, too. The Thunderbolts.â
He went quiet. Long enough that you worried youâd overplayed your hand, or worse, confirmed some fear he hadnât voiced yet. Then, âWho the hell are the Thunderbolts?â
There was a beat, and then both of you broke into helpless laughter. Yours came out wheezy, half-relieved, half-hysterical. JoaquĂnâs laugh rolled through the line warm and familiar, pulling you right back to every late-night hangout youâd ever had together.
When it finally ebbed into silence again, you were breathless, cheeks aching from smiling.
âYou know youâre my best friend, right?â JoaquĂn said suddenly, earnest in a way that caught you off guard. âThereâs nothing you could do that would change that. Not joining this team, not working with Bucky, not evenâ what did you call them? The Thundercats?â You knew he was teasing you.
âThunderbolts,â you corrected him anyway, grinning into the phone.
âSure, them,â JoaquĂn chuckled. âThe point is, youâre stuck with me, cariño. No matter what headlines you end up in.â
The knot in your chest loosened. You pressed the heel of your hand to your eye, a little overwhelmed at how much lighter you felt just hearing him say it. âThanks, Quino.â
âDonât thank me. Just promise youâll call me before you end up on the news next time,â he requested. âMy heart canât take that kind of shock.â
âIâll put it on my to-do list, right under âstop Alexei from burning the tower down.ââ
âGood,â JoaquĂn hummed. âAlthough, one of those sounds slightly more achievable than the other.â
You snorted. For the first time since the whole Void and New Avengers fiasco, the weight on your shoulders felt a little easier to carry. You stayed on the line a moment longer, reluctant to let the comfort of your friend go.
It still amazed you how all of this had started.Â
You hadnât been looking for new friends when Bucky Barnes had turned up on your doorstep with that gruff, awkward apology lodged in his throat. Heâd braced for guilt, for explanations, for the familiar dance of trying to make amends the way his therapist wanted him to. Instead, you were the one who surprised him.Â
Youâd told him plainly that he didnât need to answer for the Winter Soldierâs crimes; not to you, not to anyone. Somewhere in the middle of his therapy checklist, youâd adopted him instead. Bucky became your grumpy older brother, reluctant uncle, and occasionally an exasperated grandpa figure.
It shifted something you hadnât realised was stuck. He was a golden retriever puppy in human form, entering your life with boundless energy that made it very, very hard to keep the walls up. Before you knew it, JoaquĂn had woven himself into your life until you couldnât imagine a single day without him.
When youâd moved to D.C. to help Bucky with his campaignâalso known as keeping him from shit-talking his way into political disasterâbeing in the same city as JoaquĂn was a happy side effect. Close enough for coffee runs, late-night movie marathons, and the easy friendship that had become your anchor.
Sitting in the Watchtower a couple of hundred miles away, with JoaquĂnâs voice crackling through a line that already felt too short, you realised just how much you missed it.
âItâs really good to hear your voice again,â you admitted quietly. âThings got scary for a second there. I didnât know what I was doing, or if I was helping or making things worse.â
JoaquĂnâs concern was immediate, voice softer than before. âHey. Donât say that. You can call me, you know. Anytime. I donât care whatâs going on. You can call until youâre absolutely sick of me.â
That earned a real laugh out of you, brighter than the earlier ones. âThatâll never happen. But fine, I promise I will. Iâll drive you insane with constant phone calls. Brace yourself.â
âI look forward to it,â JoaquĂn said, with a warmth that wrapped around you even through the static. Reluctantly, he sighed. âI gotta go. Falcon duties and all that.â
âRight,â you replied, though you clung to the moment until the call ended. âTalk to you soon.â
The screen went dark. You lingered in the quiet, phone still pressed against your ear, before finally dragging yourself back to the door. When you opened it, the chaos was still alive and well: John red in the face, Alexei defensive, Yelena and Ava gleefully egging them on.
You couldnât help smiling. Yeah. You were in deep with these idiots.
Adjusting to life with the so-called New Avengers was a little like moving into a shared house where the neighbours were constantly on the verge of calling the cops. Which is to say: chaotic, loud, and kind of wonderful.
Alexei had decided, without consulting anyone, that he was the teamâs fun dad. Which meant unsolicited pep talks, terrible jokes, and constant attempts to prove he could still do fifty push-ups in a row. He could not.Â
Yelena endured this with the kind of long-suffering eye-rolls usually reserved for sitcom daughters whose fathers embarrass them in front of their friends. You, however, found it hilarious. Every time he started a story with, Back in my Red Guardian days, you could practically hear Yelenaâs soul leaving her body.
Then there was John and Bucky. Together, they were like an odd-couple reboot no one had asked for. Two grumpy boomer figures trapped in a modern world they didnât fully understand. John still called memes picture jokes. Bucky had once asked you in complete seriousness what yeet meant. You almost choked trying to explain it to him.
âAre you texting JoaquĂn about what I just said?â Bucky demanded one afternoon after youâd ducked into the corner, phone in hand.
You froze, glancing up and trying to look innocent. â...No,â you said, a little too quickly.
âLiar.â
âFine, yes. But only because he needs to know that you actually said the words âthirst trapâ out loud.â
To his credit, Bucky only sighed and muttered something about kids these days being such little punks. You grinned even wider as you hit send. JoaquĂnâs reply came less than a minute later.
QUINO đȘœ: lmao tell him heâs officially 106 going on 200
Meanwhile, Yelena and Ava were nothing short of revelations. Positive female friendships werenât exactly in rich supply in your line of work. Having two women who just got it, who didnât flinch at your past and still wanted to gossip about the others during stakeouts, made something inside you settle. Yelena wanted to, but Ava only tolerated it with minimal threats.Â
You hadnât realised how badly youâd needed it until it was right there, easy as breathing.
It wasnât all sunshine. Training was brutal. Missions were worse.Â
You still called Sam once a week, trading updates and making sure he wasnât mad at you for joining a team that wasnât his. He wasnât, of course. Sam Wilson had more patience than saints. But it wasnât the same as being back at the compound, where you could wander into the kitchen at midnight and find JoaquĂn raiding the fridge.
Still, there were good days. Great days, even.Â
Days when Alexeiâs antics made you laugh so hard your sides hurt. Days when Yelena and Ava dragged you into an impromptu game night, complete with verbal fights and everyone ganging up on John. Days when John and Bucky somehow managed to work together without yelling for a whole half hour.Â
You started catching yourself smiling at nothing, storing up tiny snapshots of joy like you might run out if you werenât careful.
And through it all, JoaquĂn was never far away. Every ridiculous tower moment got texted straight to him. The time Alexei tried to skateboard down the hallway and nearly took out a vase? Recorded, sent. Bucky falling asleep mid-mission briefing? Snapped and shared.Â
Even the quiet moments, nights you chatted with Yelena about your past while Bob read a book upside down on the sofa, went to JoaquĂn. It was your way of keeping him tethered to your day-to-day, even when he wasnât physically there.
In return, JoaquĂn sent you snippets of his world. Sweaty post-workout selfies, breathless but grinning as he wiped his forehead with his sleeve. Attempts at TikTok trends that usually ended with Sam shaking his head in the background, muttering something about kids and their internet dances.Â
JoaquĂn always let you in on the more intimate parts of his life. A wide shot of the desert sunrise when his missions took him out west. A view from the cockpit, clouds stretching endlessly in every direction. His face when he turned the camera back around, softer somehow, like he knew youâd be saving it to watch later.
Sometimes, lying in bed after a long day of convincing Bob he should stop losing sleep over that time he went blonde, you let yourself wonder if you were leaning on JoaquĂn too much. But then your phone would buzz at one in the morning with a picture of his half-eaten pizza, and all the doubts would dissolve.Â
Once, though, you picked up your phone and it wasnât JoaquĂn at all. It was Sam.
âSoâŠâ Samâs drawl came down the line, already laced with that particular brand of mischief he reserved for teasing you. âYou and my guy JoaquĂn are still glued at the hip, huh?â
You froze mid-step in the tower hallway, nearly colliding with Bucky, who was carrying five grocery bags in one arm and looked alarmed at your expression.
âIâwhatâno,â you spluttered, waving Bucky away. âWeâre just friends.â
âUh-huh.â You could practically hear Samâs eyebrow raise. âLook, Iâm not here to pry. I just wanted to check in. Make sure youâre okay out there.â
That disarmed you more than the teasing. âIâm⊠yeah. Iâm okay. Itâs a lot, but itâs good too.â
Sam hummed like he believed you, but not entirely. âYou know you can call me if it ever isnât good, right?â
Your chest squeezed a little at that. âI know. Thanks, Sam.â
âGood. Now go back to pretending you and JoaquĂn donât FaceTime more than most married couples.â
You groaned loudly, especially when Bucky snickered, clearly overhearing.
Another tradition you loved was your TV nights with JoaquĂn. It started innocently enough: a âHey, letâs watch something together like we used to,â that turned into a full-blown ritual. Now you and JoaquĂn were three seasons into his favourite show, a messy blend of soap opera drama and superhero action.
âOkay, okay, listen,â JoaquĂnâs voice crackled in your ear, bright and animated. âThis is where it gets good. Youâre not ready for this.â
Your stomach did a strange swoop at the sound of his excitement. You eyed the screen, unimpressed. âI bet you five bucks the dude with the bad haircut betrays them.â
âHeâs notâ what? No! Heâs loyal. Heâs literally their rock.â
âUh-huh.â
Sure enough, three minutes later, Bad Haircut Man pulled out a knife and stabbed his supposed best friend in the back. Literally.
You sipped your tea like a smug cat while JoaquĂn groaned dramatically. âYou ruin everything, you know that? I was so excited for you to see that twist!â
âTwist implies surprise,â you deadpanned. âI saw that coming from a mile away. His hair alone was a red flag.â
âYou canât keep calling him Bad Haircut Man.â
âWould you prefer Traitor Mullet?â
JoaquĂn made a strangled sound, half-outrage, half-laughter. âYouâre impossible.â
âYou love it,â you replied knowingly.
There was a beat of silence, the kind that stretched just a little too long. Butterflies stirred in your chest before JoaquĂn rushed in with, âOkay, fine, maybe a little. But still! Youâve got to stop predicting everything. Just enjoy it.â
âI am enjoying it,â you said, shifting so you could lie back against your pillows. Your phone was set to speaker mode beside you. âIâm enjoying being right about everything, like always.â
He groaned again, but you could hear the smile in it. âYouâre insufferable.â
âAnd yet you keep calling me,â you sang.
âBecause Iâm a masochist, apparently,â JoaquĂn said brightly, though he stumbled on the last word like he was trying too hard to keep it light.
That earned him a snort, which only made him laugh harder. It was the kind of laugh that was so bright you could almost see the way his face crinkled up with it. You could picture his warm brown eyes shining, and the curve of his mouth, and the image made your stomach dip again.
For a while, the two of you went back and forth like that, barely watching the show. Youâd throw out another prediction to see JoaquĂn protest, and heâd respond with increasingly desperate defences of the show.Â
âYou donât understand, this episode sets up the entire season four arc!âÂ
âMm-hm, sure. Whatever you say, Quino.â
âCâmon, cariño,â JoaquĂn complained. The way he said your nickname this time was softer, though, almost breathless, and you had to clutch your pillow tighter to steady yourself.
Eventually, the TV faded into background noise, both of you too caught up in your own rhythm. It felt like he was right there on your bed beside you, close enough that you could feel the heat of him if you just leaned a little further into the sound of his voice.
âYouâre quiet,â JoaquĂn said softly after a stretch of companionable silence. He was lying down now, too, you could tell by the muffled sound of his pillow when he shifted.
âJust tired,â you said, though the truth caught in your throat. Tired, yes, but mostly of pretending you didnât miss JoaquĂn everyday.
There was a pause, then his voice came through, gentler. âI miss you.â
The words landed like a hand pressed to your sternum, grounding you even as your pulse kicked up. JoaquĂn always said things like that so easily, like it wasnât a risk at all. Meanwhile, you had to wrestle your own honesty into submission before it could escape.
ââŠYeah,â you finally admitted, words quieter than you meant. âI miss you too.â
Your ceiling blurred into soft shapes as your eyes stung, not with tears, but with the weight that had been building for weeks. On the other end, you pictured JoaquĂn sprawled across his bed, phone in hand, grinning that too-wide grin.
âYou know what Iâd do right now if I were there?â he asked suddenly, his voice dipping lower, hesitant.
You paused to consider it, your heart jumping into your throat. âEat all the snacks I hid from Alexei?â
JoaquĂn laughed, low and warm. It came out a little breathless, almost shy, and the sound tangled with the butterflies already taking up permanent residence in your stomach.
âNo. Well, maybe. But alsoââ JoaquĂn hesitated, and the pause stretched long enough to make your pulse race. Then, he barrelled on, âIâd bug you until you agreed to watch the next episode. In person. With popcorn. And youâd make fun of me the whole time, but I wouldnât even care because youâd be here. Actually here, you know?â
Your lips curved despite yourself. âSounds annoying.â
âYou love it.â He threw your words back at you, smug and playful, but you caught the tiny stumble after love, like heâd almost said too much.
âMaybe a little,â you echoed his earlier response. You rolled onto your side, hugging your pillow like it might stop your heart from thumping straight through your ribs.
âI mean it, though,â JoaquĂn said, voice stripped of all his usual bravado. âItâs not the same without you here.â
You closed your eyes, wishing you could bottle his voice just as it was in that moment. Hushed, intimate, a little frayed at the edges. You wished you could reach through the line and trace the shape of that smile you knew was lingering.
âDonât go getting all sentimental on me, Quino,â you managed, trying for lightness even as your chest ached.
âToo late.â
The two words hovered between you, more dangerous than any plot twist on his ridiculous show. You laughed because it was easier than admitting how much his words mattered. Easier than confessing that thisâJoaquĂnâs voice in your ear, the soft cadence of his breath as he got sleepyâfelt a lot like falling.
The credits rolled in the background, the show entirely forgotten. The line crackled gently beside you as JoaquĂn shifted again, probably stretching out like the overgrown golden retriever he was, all long limbs and restless energy.
âYouâre gonna keep guessing plot twists next time, arenât you?â he asked finally.
âObviously,â you said, overly smug. âUnless the writing suddenly gets less predictable.â
JoaquĂn groaned. âWhy do I put myself through this?â
You grinned. âBecause youâd miss me otherwise.â
And though he tried to play it off with a mock-suffering sigh, you could hear the smile in his voice when he said, âYeah, I would.â
The conference room was supposed to be a place of serious business. Debrief, strategy, updates. Instead, it had become a comedy club where the punchline was you and Bucky.
Everyone was trying, and failing, not to laugh. Shoulders shook. Snorts slipped out. Yelena had her face buried in her hands like she was praying, but her muffled giggles gave her away. John kept letting out little bursts of air through his nose, like an angry bull who couldnât quite keep it together. Ava had her arms crossed, but her mouth was twitching dangerously at the corners.
And there you were, standing up front with your arms crossed beside Bucky, who looked like a dad dragged to a parent-teacher conference against his will.
âStop it,â he said finally, gruff and unamused. âThis is not funny.â
That did it. The room collapsed. Yelena wheezed, clutching her stomach. Alexei slapped the table. Ava actually let out a laugh, sharp and bright, like she couldnât contain it anymore. Bob seemed to be holding back best, lips just slightly curved into a smile.
Through her cackles, Yelena managed to get out, âIâm sorry, but itâs hilarious that the tabloids think the two of you are dating!â
That just set everyone off again.
âOh come on,â Bucky grumbled, glaring at them all.
Ava raised a brow, deadly calm but still clearly amused. âSheâs not wrong. Youâre literally old enough to be her grandfather.â
âTechnicallyââ John started, but Bucky shot him a withering look that silenced him.
âEven if you go by his biological age,â Ava continued, ignoring him, âyouâre still way too old for her. Not impossible, but kind of cradle-robbing.â
You had your arms folded tight. But honestly? Your lips were twitching too. Because you could totally see it.
Valentina had orchestrated the whole thing, of course. She probably thought pairing you and Bucky up in the public eye would soften your reputations or distract from less flattering headlines. So sheâd whispered in the right ears, and suddenly three different gossip magazines had sources swearing youâd been together for years.
The articles came complete with a glossy little photo essay. A greatest-hits montage of every vaguely affectionate moment you and Bucky had shared since the Flag Smashers fiasco.
There was one of you walking side by side, shoulders brushing, both of you frowning like you were about to go punch something. The tabloids captioned it as STEELY LOVERS ON A MISSION.
Another was you handing him a sandwich of coffee after a mission. Innocent enough, except the angle made it look like you were gazing at him all adoringly while he took it. LUNCH DATE WITH NEW AVENGERS COUPLE, one magazine cooed, like you were influencers instead of international fugitives-turned-sort-of-heroes.
A few weeks ago, you and Bucky had ducked into a little coffee shop in disguise. Baseball caps pulled low, heads bent together, doing your best not to draw attention. Somehow, a photographer still caught the exact moment Bucky said something so grouchy that youâd lost it.Â
Heâd tipped his head back, laughing so hard it looked like joy had cracked him wide open. And you? You were doubled over, one hand braced against his chest, eyes squeezed shut as you giggled.
It was completely platonic. Just a rare, stupidly normal moment between the two of you. But freeze it in time, slap on a raunchy headline, and boomâsuddenly you were the New Avengersâ It Couple.
Was it mortifying? Absolutely. Did you understand why the public ate it up? Unfortunately, yes.
âI mean,â Yelena wheezed, wiping her eyes, âyou two do look cosy. Look at this one.â She held up her phone, flashing another coffee shop picture across the table like she was presenting evidence in court.
âJesus Christ,â Bucky muttered under his breath, dragging a hand down his face.
You felt your own cheeks warm, though whether from second-hand embarrassment or the fact that the photo really was ridiculously convincing, you didnât want to think about it too hard.
âItâs not like that,â you tried to say, but your voice came out too defensive, which only made everyone snicker harder.
Alexei tilted his head, shrugging. âWe know this, but the public does not.â
This was what Valentina wanted. She wanted people to buy the story because a little romantic intrigue always sold better than the complicated reality that Sam was insistent the Avengers title didnât belong to you.
You sighed, slumping in a chair at last. âI hate my life.â
âTell that to your boyfriend,â Yelena teased, making kissy faces at Bucky.
Bucky groaned audibly this time, and the team dissolved into another round of helpless laughter.
Later that night, your phone buzzed just as Bob declared Johnâs collard greens were âlife-changingâ for the third time. John, who was on cooking duty and surprisingly knew what he was doing, was too busy shooing him away from the cornbread batter to notice your quick escape.
You slipped out of the kitchen, phone pressed to your ear before it could ring again. âHi, JoaquĂn,â you said, leaning against the wall in the hallway.
âYou didnât tell me you were dating a centenarian,â he said without preamble. His voice was bright, teasing, but you could practically hear the grin through the line.
You groaned, rubbing your forehead with your free hand. âNot you too.â
âAm I supposed to act surprised? The whole internet thinks youâve been sneaking around with Bucky.â You could hear the faux pout on his face when he said, âI canât believe you didnât tell me.â
âDo you want me to hang up right now?â you threatened. âBecause I will. Donât test me, pretty boy.â
JoaquĂn laughed, high and delighted, like he lived for winding you up. There was something about knowing he could pull a smile from you, even miles away, that made him feel closer to you. âRelax, cariño. He does have that rugged, silver fox thing going on.â
You sighed, dragging the sound out dramatically. âJoaquĂn.â
âWhat? Itâs a compliment. If I had half that manâs jawline when Iâm pushing a hundred, Iâd be thrilled.â
Despite yourself, your lips twitched. âTechnically heâs not a hundred. He was cryogenically frozen, remember?â
âFeels like it,â JoaquĂn teased. âAnyway, Iâm proud of you. Bagging a war hero? Iconic.â
You let out an exasperated laugh, sliding your back down the wall to sit down. âYouâre the worst.â
âAnd you love me for it,â he declared.
That was the problem. JoaquĂn said it so casually, like it was just another joke tossed between friends. But your chest tightened all the same.
The laughter faded. JoaquĂnâs voice lowered, gentler now. âLook, it doesnât matter what people think. Anyone who actually knows you knows the truth. Heâs basically your weird adopted uncle.â
Relief loosened your shoulders. âThank you. I needed to hear that.â
âAlways,â he promised.Â
But there was a pause. JoaquĂn hadnât meant for the joke to stick in his throat, but it did. Because sure, he knew the rumours were ridiculous. He knew Bucku was family to you, nothing more.Â
And yet when the tabloids plastered those photos everywhere, JoaquĂn couldnât stop looking. He couldnât stop picturing a world where they were true, except he was in the coffee shop with you, not Bucky. JoaquĂn laughing with his head tipped back, your hand pressed against his chest, the whole world catching on camera what heâd wanted for months: that you were his.
Instead, they thought you belonged to someone else.
Heâd carried his phone from room to room that day, scrolling past those pictures even though he swore he wouldnât. Each time his stomach twisted the same way, each time his chest burned with the same ache. He wanted to hack the internet just so he didnât have to see you leaning toward someone else, even if he knew it wasnât real.
JoaquĂn tried to shake it off because that wasnât fair. You didnât belong to anyone. But the image dug into him all the same. He hated that it made him jealous. Hated that the distance between you made it worse.Â
He hated that he couldnât reach out and be there. That he couldnât press his palm to the back of your hand where it curled around the phone, couldnât feel you laugh against his shoulder instead of hearing it through tinny speaker static.
All JoaquĂn could do was call, tease, and make you laugh until you sighed and softened. But at the end of the day, you were still hundreds of miles away, and the world was still convinced you were in love with someone else.
âI really do miss you,â you admitted quietly. The words slipped out before you could second-guess them.
On the other end, JoaquĂnâs breath caught, just for a moment. God, how he wanted to tell you he missed you so much it hollowed him out. That on some nights, he stayed awake replaying every single conversation, every shared joke, every spark of your voice in his memory, because it was the only thing that made the silence bearable.
Then he rallied, light again. âMiss me? Please. Youâre probably just jealous no one here makes tamales like I do.â
You laughed, a soft, warm sound. âYou donât even cook.â
âIâd learn. For you, Iâd learn.â The words hung there, playful but weighted. You knew JoaquĂn meant them.Â
And on his end, lying back against a hotel pillow in a city that wasnât home, JoaquĂn shut his eyes and let himself imagine it. A kitchen, your laugh at his side, a life where you were his. He wanted it so badly he could taste it, and the wanting was its own kind of torture.
He listened to you breathe. He shouldâve said goodbye, but every second he didnât hang up was another second where he could pretend you were close.
âStill there?â you asked, a little tentative.
âYeah,â JoaquĂn said. âI just donât want to hang up yet.â
Your chest pulled tight, something tender and dangerous blooming there. You shouldâve teased JoaquĂn, but you didnât. You just let it sit between you, honest and unassuming.
Footsteps interrupted the moment. You looked up to see Bucky leaning against the doorway. âDinnerâs ready,â he said, his voice gruff but softer than it usually was when it was just the two of you.
On the line, JoaquĂn went silent. Heâd recognise that voice anywhere.
âQuino?â you prompted gently.
He cleared his throat, covering the hitch with a laugh. âTell your boyfriend I said hi,â he teased, light and sing-song. Playful enough to pass as a joke. But underneath, you heard the thin crack in it.
You rolled your eyes, though your smile tugged wide. âYouâre ridiculous.â
âYeah,â JoaquĂn said, but softer this time, like the word was wearing something heavier than humour. âTalk soon, cariño.â
And before you could answer, the line clicked as he hung up.
You were perfectly content that afternoon. Curled up on the sofa with Bob pressed up beside you, his latest book splayed open in his lap. He gasped every few pages as though he hadnât spoiled half the plot for himself earlier by reading reviews.Â
You were scrolling aimlessly through your phone, not really absorbing anything, until the familiar script of JoaquĂnâs name lit up your screen. Your lips curved before you even tapped the notification.
The photo loaded, and you bit the inside of your cheek. JoaquĂn. Shirtless, sweaty, muscles catching the light. But instead of sultry intensity, he was grinning like an idiot, hair mussed from a workout, a dimple cutting into one cheek.
QUINO đȘœ: bet I can still do more push-ups than sam. place your bets, cariño.
You laughed a little. Only JoaquĂn Torres could make a post-workout selfie funny and platonic. Except apparently you were wrong about that.
âWhat is this?â Yelenaâs voice landed over your shoulder, dry as ever. Sheâd just come back from Oregon with John in tow, dirt coating her boots. âWhy is Falcon sending you thirst traps?â
Your phone nearly flew out of your hand. âItâs not a thirst trap!â
Bucky, from his armchair across the room, gave a long-suffering sigh and stood. âNope. Not doing this. I hear that phrase one more time, Iâm gone.â True to his word, he disappeared down the hall muttering something about needing quiet.
âYelena,â you began, but it was too late.Â
She was already plucking the phone from your grip with ninja reflexes. âOhhh,â she drawled, scrolling with deliberate slowness. âInteresting. Very interesting.â
John leaned over. âLemme see.â
You lunged, but he was faster, bracing one big hand on Yelenaâs shoulder as they both peered at your screen like it was evidence in a criminal case.
âOh my god,â John said, half laughing, half stunned. âHeâs obsessed with you. Look at this one! Morning stubble, pillow hair, abs in the background. Thatâs not friendly, thatâs a man playing dirty.â
Heat crept up your neck, pooling in your ears. âNo, heâs justâ he always looks like that,â you defended your best friend. âHeâs⊠naturally photogenic?â
Yelena snorted. âPhotogenic? Heâs flexing.â She tapped the screen, enlarging one of the photos. âSee? Bicep angle. Classic.â
You flailed. âHeâs literally just holding his phone!â
John wagged a finger like a teacher making a point. âNah. Guys donât send selfies like this unless theyâre flirting. Trust me.â
The words hit harder than you wanted to admit. JoaquĂn, flirting? With you? Your stomach swooped, butterflies you thought youâd outgrown years ago suddenly alive and thrashing. You tried to smother but your pulse betrayed you, drumming in your throat as image after image passed under Yelenaâs ruthless examination.
You caught glimpses of them too. JoaquĂn, half-asleep. JoaquĂn pulling a face mid-training session, sweat-dark curls sticking to his forehead. He looked like he was on the cover of Menâs Health in every single picture.
Your mouth went dry. What if they were right?
Bob, whoâd been suspiciously quiet, leaned over the sofa. His eyes went wide. âOh yeah,â he declared without hesitation. âThatâs a slutty Florida man who wants you bad.â
The room froze. You, Yelena, and John turned to gape at him.
Bob blinked, then flushed scarlet. âWhat? He does! Donât act like Iâm wrong.â
You burst out laughing, loud and incredulous, mostly to cover the way your heart had launched itself into your throat. Yelena cackled, clapping Bob on the shoulder while John doubled over, wheezing.
That night, sleep refused to cooperate. You were on your back in the dark. The ceiling was an indistinct blur above you, JoaquĂnâs selfies branded behind your eyelids like theyâd been carved there.
Your teammatesâ voices haunted youâespecially sweet, unfiltered Bobâs.
You pressed your hands over your eyes, groaning into the darkness. What if they were right? What if those messy, unposed, grinning photos werenât just JoaquĂn being JoaquĂn? What if youâd been too wrapped up in your own denial to notice that heâd been saying it all along without words?
Your stomach dropped just thinking about it, the kind of swoop that made you feel reckless and restless and half-sick with longing. Attraction, plain and simple, except you didnât have the vocabulary to name it.
So when your phone buzzed across the nightstand, screen lighting up with his name, you didnât even hesitate. âQuino,â you whispered, answering the phone.
âCariño,â he answered, warm and teasing, mimicking your tone. âWhat? You werenât asleep already, were you?â
âObviously not. You know I never sleep before two.â You turned on your side and tucked your arm under your pillow. âWhatâs your excuse?â
âI was thinking about that mission briefing Sam gave earlier,â JoaquĂn said. âAnd then I started thinking about you, andâ well, here we are.â
Your breath caught. JoaquĂn said it so casually, but now every word landed like a spark. After what Yelena and John had said, you couldnât hear it any other way.
The conversation moved forward at its usual pace. JoaquĂnâs rundown of training drills, your sarcastic commentary about tower drama, but it all felt tilted. Each of his laughs sounded softer, more deliberate.Â
When JoaquĂn told you about racing Sam up the steps of the Lincoln Memorial and losing spectacularly, you pictured the sweat on his chest from that selfie, the sun catching the edge of his grin. When he groaned about a bruised shoulder, you thought about how his biceps had looked, corded and flexed, and wondered how theyâd feel if you traced the curve of muscle with your hand.
It was stupid. You knew it was stupid. And yet your chest ached with how much you wanted to believe it wasnât.
âAre you smiling right now?â JoaquĂn asked suddenly, his voice suspicious and boyish.
You swallowed hard. âMaybe.â
âGood. I like when you smile.â
Your heart skittered. JoaquĂn had said things like that before, but never had they felt so heavy. Confirmation bias, you told yourself. Except your body didnât care about logic. Your body was all butterflies and fire.
The two of you drifted into a softer silence. JoaquĂn must have been lying down too, because his voice was lower now, the edges fuzzy with sleep.
âYou know,â he murmured, âDC isnât really all that far from New York.â
Your eyes opened, darting toward the ceiling like it could anchor you. âYouâre kidding.â
âNo, seriously. An hour and a half by plane, less than a half hour by Falcon-wings. If I had a free weekendâŠâ JoaquĂn trailed off, hopeful in a way that made your chest squeeze.
You pressed the heel of your hand over your heart, like that could steady the gallop. âValentina would kill me,â you whispered. âEspecially now that Bucky and I squashed the dating rumours without permission.â
âIâd take the risk,â JoaquĂn said easily, without hesitation. âIâm pretty sure I can take her.â
You closed your eyes. âDonât tempt me. Because I really, really want to see you.â
For a beat, neither of you spoke. Then JoaquĂn let out a soft laugh, breathless, almost shy. âCareful, cariño,â he said. âIâll hold you to that.â
And lying there, phone warm against your ear, you almost wished he would.
Some days just conspired against you. Today was one of them.
It started in the morning when Bob, in a burst of affectionate enthusiasm, high-fived you so hard you nearly somersaulted backwards. He looked horrified, apologising six times, but the bruise blooming on your arm didnât care. You knew he was still getting used to his super-strength, and you werenât badly hurt, so you didnât hold it against him.
Then Alexei ate the last of your cereal. He didnât even seem sorry about it. He just shrugged and said, âIt is better fuel for Red Guardian,â as if that excused everything.
The tiny miseries stacked higher as the hours went on. You stubbed your toe on the sofa. Your phone slipped out of your hand and smacked you square in the face when you tried to read lying down. Yelena left a damp towel on your bed after using your shower since you had nicer-smelling shampoo. Even the vending machine betrayed you, spitting out a packet of chips that was so broken up it was basically dust.
By the time night rolled around, you were exhausted in a way that wasnât physical. Just wrung out, fed up, convinced the universe was laughing at you. You sat hunched on your bed, scrolling through your phone with the distinct energy of someone hoping to be distracted.Â
QUINO đȘœ: miss you today. thereâs a package waiting for you in the quinjet hangar
You blinked at the words, frowning. A package? This late? And why had he written it like some secret spy dead drop? For a moment, you just stared at the message, heart ticking faster without permission.
Curiosity trumped exhaustion. With a sigh, you shoved your feet into slippers and pulled the sleeves of your sweater down over your wrists. The tower was quiet at this hour, the usual noise hushed down to a low hum as everyone relaxed in their rooms.
When you reached the far end of the bar area, you paused, drawn to the wall of glass overlooking the city. New York at night never failed to take your breath away. The whole city pulsed with restless life, and from up here, you could almost believe you were just an observer floating above them.
When you stepped out onto the hangar, the air was sharp and cool against your skin. But you hardly felt it, because thereâstanding with his wings tucked close, helmet off, green Falcon suit catching the floodlightsâwas JoaquĂn.
His head lifted the second you appeared, and his smile lit up brighter than the skyline behind him. Open, radiant, all warmth. Your heart squeezed so tightly you thought it might burst.
You didnât think. You didnât worry about who might be watching or what rules you were breaking. You just ran.
By the time you reached him, you were already laughing, already breathless. You launched yourself forward, legs wrapping instinctively around his waist, arms locked behind his neck. His hands caught you without hesitation, steady and sure, like heâd been waiting his whole life for you to throw yourself at him.
âYouâre here,â you breathed, words muffled into his shoulder. You didnât even care that your voice shook. âHi.â
âHi,â JoaquĂn answered, laughing a little, but his arms tightened around you like he wasnât planning on letting go. âGod, I missed you, cariño.â
The admission hit you like a wave. You pressed your face closer, eyes stinging, and whispered back, âI missed you too, Quino.â
For a long moment, neither of you moved. You just held on, greedily soaking up JoaquĂnâs warmth, the faint smell of soap and jet fuel clinging to him, the steady thrum of his heartbeat beneath his chestplate. Months of phone calls, teasing texts and pixelated video chats melted away.Â
JoaquĂn was here, actually here.
When you finally leaned back, you found his face only inches from yours. His eyes were wide, dark and searching, and you could see every ounce of what he felt written plain across them.
Neither of you spoke, but the tension thrummed between you like it had its own heartbeat. For months, youâd skirted the edge of this moment. Too careful, too uncertain, too far apart. But now, with JoaquĂnâs hands still firm at your waist and your fingers still curled into his hair, there was no more pretending.
You both leaned in at the same time. The kiss was everything and nothing all at once. Not dramatic, not cinematic, just inevitable. JoaquĂnâs lips were soft, insistent but devoted, like heâd thought about this a thousand times and still couldnât quite believe it was real. You sighed into him, the sound swallowed up as he kissed you deeper.
âTook us long enough,â he murmured when you broke apart. JoaquĂn kept his forehead pressed against yours, breath shaky, grin unstoppable.
You laughed, nudging your nose against his. âTell me about it.â
You reluctantly unwrapped your legs from around his waist, pressing a few delicate kisses to the corners of JoaquĂnâs mouth as if trying to memorise every curve.Â
He shivered slightly in the night air, but didnât pull away. Instead, his hands found your hips again, steadying you, and he bent his head, burying his nose just beneath your ear. You felt his warm breath brush against your skin, and then a quick peck at the hollow of your neck made a soft sigh escape you.
You pulled back enough to look at JoaquĂn, brushing your fingertips lightly over the curve of his jaw, the stubble rough against your skin. His eyes flickered to yours, wide and bright, and for a heartbeat, all you could do was stare.Â
It was the kind of look that made you forget words entirely. You swallowed, heart thudding, and led JoaquĂn towards the Watchtowerâs interior. The wind cut through the open hangar, tangling your hair and biting at exposed skin, and even through your sweater, you could feel the chills.
âCome on,â you murmured, tugging him gently along. âItâs freezing.â
JoaquĂn let himself be led, gawking as you walked through the communal bar and kitchen area. His eyes were wide, taking in the lights, the clutter of mugs and plates, the cosy chaos that was life here.Â
âWow,â he breathed, âthis place is⊠Itâs like a spaceship apartment or something. I love it.â
You grinned, feeling that familiar swell of affection that always accompanied his awe. âYeah. Itâs still homey, somehow.âÂ
You guided him down a couple of hallways, past the living room, and finally to your door. Inside, the air was warmer, the light softer.Â
JoaquĂn paused at the threshold, taking it all in. Shelves lined the walls, filled with novels, a small stack of notebooks splayed on your desk, and a few mementoes from missions and friends. It was you, exactly you, and it hit him visibly.
He stepped forward, eyes scanning your room until they landed on a framed photo. He picked it up gently, cradling it as if it were fragile. It was the two of you from almost a year ago. Youâd taken him to one of his rehab sessions and stayed the entire time to offer him some support. The two of you were laughing in a rare, unguarded moment.
âI have this exact picture in my room,â JoaquĂn said softly, reverently. âItâs⊠itâs always there, you know? Every time I look at it, I feel like youâre right there with me.â
Your chest warmed in a way that had nothing to do with the heater.Â
He turned the photo in his hands, gaze lingering on your face before he met your eyes. âI like having a piece of you near me,â JoaquĂn murmured. âEven when I canât actually be with you.â
Something fluttered low in your stomach, deep and insistent. You could feel your pulse in your throat, remembering the soft rise and fall of his chest against yours, the warmth of his body pressing against yours.Â
JoaquĂn stepped closer, just enough to close the distance. âI couldnât wait to see you,â he said quietly. âIâve been feeling so homesick, and I just had to see your face.â
You swallowed, nodding, letting yourself lean into him. Your forehead rested against his shoulder, and you could feel every small inhale, every micro-movement of his adjusting just to be closer. You pressed a quick, delicate kiss to his jawline, then his temple, and JoaquĂn hummed softly.Â
You both sank onto the edge of your bed. JoaquĂnâs grin was wide enough to make your heart ache.Â
âI still canât believe you kissed me back,â he whispered, voice a mix of awe and disbelief. âI mean, you want me the way I want you?â
You rolled your eyes, but your lips twitched into a smile. âYouâre dramatic,â you teased softly, brushing a curl from JoaquĂnâs forehead. âOf course I feel the same way.â
He let out a breathy giggle, head tipping back slightly. It made your chest feel like it could explode. âWow,â he murmured, voice low, âso Iâm not imagining it? You actually, really want me?â
âMaybe,â you said, letting the word dangle teasingly in the air. âDepends on the night. And the lighting.â
JoaquĂn leaned closer, nudging his forehead against yours. âIâll take what I can get.â His thumb brushed across your cheek, light and deliberate. âBecause Iâve wanted this for months. You donât even know.â
You swallowed, heart thudding. The truth was, you did know. Or at least, you had known in fragments, tiny flashes of realisation that kept you awake on nights like this one.Â
âIâve wanted it too,â you admitted quietly, voice almost lost in the hush of the room. âProbably for just as long.â
JoaquĂnâs lips curved into a soft, contented smile, and he leaned in to press a quick kiss to your temple. âYouâre a little terrifying,â he said, breath warm against your skin. âIndependent, mysterious, and somehow perfect at winding me up and making me feel like I could fly.â
âIâm aware,â you murmured, letting a laugh slip out, low and soft. âYouâre not exactly subtle either.â
He leaned back just slightly to look at you, eyes sparkling. âSubtle is boring. You, on the other hand, keep me guessing. Itâs amazing.â
âSo, do we⊠admit how badly we both want this?â you asked softly, teasing but earnest.
JoaquĂn chuckled, a warm, low sound that vibrated through you. âMaybe we should whisper it. Make it official. Even if the whole world canât know just yet, Iâve been craving you.â
You let the words settle between you and whispered back, âMe too. Badly.â
He nudged your shoulder playfully. âSo, now that weâve officially confessed, does this mean I get to make you watch my TV shows forever?â
You smirked. âYou can certainly try. But fair warning, Iâll be spoiling all the predictable plot twists.â
JoaquĂn leaned in closer. âOh, yeah?â
âYeah.â
His grin widened into a smirk. JoaquĂn leaned in and pressed his lips to yours. Your body reacted before your brain could even register it, arching instinctively into him as he hovered over you, fingers threading through the silky softness of his dark curls.
His hands braced himself on either side of you, sinking into your bed and positioning his knees between your parted legs. Your hands roamed over his shoulders, memorising the feel of him, the slight tension in his muscles from months of holding back the want you both now released.
JoaquĂn groaned softly, lips brushing against yours again and again, each one leaving fire in its wake. Your heart hammered in your chest, heat pooling low in your stomach as his tongue traced along your lower lip. The push and pull of it all felt at once new and achingly familiar.
Your hands drifted to his back, pressing him down against you. JoaquĂnâs careful weight was comforting, possessive, and thrilling. Your arms slid up and around his shoulders as your hips shifted, seeking more contact, more of the electric friction that had been building since the moment heâd arrived.
You broke the kiss only to gasp, shivering from the mix of cold air and heat radiating between you. JoaquĂnâs eyes were dark, glimmering with the same need that made your chest ache. He arched into you as you dragged your mouth across his face and to his neck, leaving gentle, needy kisses, nipping softly in a way that made his knees weaken.
âIâve wanted this for so long,â JoaquĂn murmured, breath ragged. He tilted his head to give him more access. âYou have no idea.âÂ
âI think I do,â you replied, grinning as you kissed along his jaw. Your fingers dug into the hard shell of his Falcon suit, tugging him closer as if you could somehow bridge all the months of distance in that single motion.
JoaquĂn groaned, a low, rough sound that sent shivers straight down your spine. His hands slid from the bed to the small of your back, pressing you into him with an urgency that made your knees shake. You tilted your head back, letting him take the lead, lips and tongue moving against yours.
Every kiss, every press of lips, every soft brush of teeth carried the electric thrill of new territory. You could feel the rapid thrum of JoaquĂnâs heartbeat against your own, matching your own frantic pulse, and it made your stomach flutter. You tangled your hands in his hair, pulling him closer as his hands wandered over your back, brushing against your sides.Â
The taste of him, the faint tang of sweat from the day, only sharpened the sensation, making every inhale, every sigh, send sparks through your body.
JoaquĂn tilted his head, lips dragging down your jaw. You whispered his name, and he caught it in his mouth, murmuring yours back with a breathy groan. You tested boundaries you hadnât dared before. JoaquĂn nipped your neck, and you responded in kind, teeth and lips and whispered moans overlapping in a rhythm all your own. It was messy and perfect.
âCariño,â he groaned into your neck, voice rough. âIâ fuck, I canât believe this is happeningâ
âYou better believe it,â you breathed back, pressing your lips against his shoulder, tracing the slope of his neck, memorising him again in every way you could.
The sound of the door swinging open didnât give you time to react. âHey, do you know why the security system keeps flagging something in the hangarââ Bucky froze at the sight of JoaquĂn on top of you, still wearing his Falcon suit.
The three of you stared at each other, eyes wide. After a moment, the surprise on Buckyâs face melted into something amused. He stood there, arms crossed, the sheer deadpan of his expression making your stomach flip between mortification and humour.
âIâm too old for this shit,â Bucky said flatly, voice cutting through the haze of heat and adrenaline like a guillotine. He blinked, clearly weighing his life choices.
Johnâs voice rang out from the hallway. âWhatâs goingââ He gasped in a scandalised tone, opening your bedroom door wider and taking in the image before him. You were below JoaquĂn, your arms still tangled in his hair, while he had red marks littering his neck and jawline from your efforts.
Ava barreled past John, phone already raised. âWait! Hold up!â She snapped a picture without a second thought, capturing JoaquĂn perched on top of you, grin wide, completely unfazed.
Bob shuffled in next. âFinally,â he said quietly, more to himself than anyone else. You shot him an offended look that said youâre just as bad as the others, and he gave a little shrug.
Yelena followed, arms crossed, deadpan as ever. She looked at JoaquĂn and tilted her head, eyes scanning him like he was a puzzle sheâd just solved. âGolden retriever,â she declared, nodding once. âOf course.â Her dry amusement made JoaquĂn grin sheepishly, and you groaned, covering your face with your hand.
JoaquĂn, however, didnât flinch. Lips still swollen, jaw marked with your tender kisses, he stood up and waved at your team. âHi! Iâm JoaquĂn. Pleasure to finally meet you properly,â he greeted cheerfully, voice bright and undeterred. âI guess you already⊠uh⊠know of me?â
Bucky put his face in his palm. He gave a single, exasperated groan from the doorway. âI need a drink,â he muttered.
You sank further into the bed, using your blanket to cover your face as the rest of the team filed out, giggling. JoaquĂn leaned down slightly.Â
âDonât mind them,â he murmured, pulling the blanket from your head and brushing his lips against yours. âTheyâll get used to me eventually.â
âI donât know if âget used toâ is the right phrase,â you whispered back. You peeked up at JoaquĂn, who was still grinning like a fool. âWell, I guess the secretâs out.â
He leaned in, voice low and teasing. âJust the way I like it.â